-
61 poder
m.1 power (mando, competencia).estar en/hacerse con el poder to be in/to seize powerpoder adquisitivo purchasing powerpoder calorífico calorific valuepoder de convicción persuasive powerstener poder de convocatoria to be a crowd-pullerel poder ejecutivo/legislativo/judicial the executive/legislature/judiciary (personas)poderes fácticos the church, military and presspoderes públicos public authoritiesEl poder corrompe a los indecisos Power corrupts the undecided.2 power, authorization.dar poderes a alguien para que haga algo to authorize somebody to do somethingpor poderes by proxypoder notarial power of attorney3 faculty.4 proxy, letter of delegation, power of attorney, letter of attorney.Ella se casó usando un poder She married using a proxy.v.1 can, to be able to.no puedo decírtelo I can't tell you, I'm unable to tell you2 can, may (tener permiso).no puedo salir por la noche I'm not allowed to o I can't go out at night¿puedo fumar aquí? may I smoke here?¿se puede? may I come in?3 can (ser capaz moralmente).no podemos portarnos así con él we can't treat him like that4 may, can (tener posibilidad, ser posible).puede estallar la guerra war could o may break outpodías haber ido en tren you could have gone by train¡podría habernos invitado! she could o might have invited us! (expresa enfado)puede que llueva it may o might rain¿vendrás mañana? — puede will you come tomorrow? — I may dopuede ser perhaps, maybe5 to be stronger than.tú eres más alto, pero yo te puedo you may be taller than me, but I could still beat you up6 to can, to may, to be able to, to be apt to.Ella puede correr She is able to run.7 to might, to stand to.Ella podría surgir She might rise above.8 to be capable.* * *Present IndicativePast IndicativeFuture IndicativeConditionalPresent SubjunctiveImperfect SubjunctiveFuture SubjunctiveImperative* * *1. verb1) can2) to be able3) may2. noun m.1) power2) control3) possession4) strength, force* * *1. VERBO AUXILIAR1) (=tener la posibilidad o capacidad de)puedo hacerlo solo — I can do it on my own o by myself
¿se puede llamar por teléfono desde aquí? — can you phone from here?
no puede venir — he can't o cannot come
no ha podido venir — he couldn't come, he was unable to come
2) (=tener permiso para)puedes irte — you can o may go
¿puedo usar tu teléfono? — can o may I use your phone?
¿puedo abrir la ventana? — can o may I open the window?
aquí no se puede fumar — you aren't allowed to smoke here, you can't smoke here
3) [en peticiones]¿puedes/puede darme un vaso de agua? — can I/may I have a glass of water please?
¿me puede usted decir cuándo sale el autobús? — can o could you tell me when the bus leaves?
4) [indicando eventualidad]puede o podría estar en cualquier sitio — it could o might be anywhere
¡cuidado, te puedes hacer daño! — careful, you could o might hurt yourself!
podías haberte roto una pierna — you could o might have broken your leg
5) [indicando obligación moral]¡no pueden tratarnos así! — they can't treat us like this!
6) [en cálculos, aproximaciones]¿qué edad puede tener? — I wonder what age he is?, how old do you reckon he is?
7) [en sugerencias]8) [en reproches]¡podías habérmelo dicho! — you could o might have told me!
habría podido ser más amable — she could o might have been a bit nicer
¡al menos podrías disculparte! — you could at least say sorry!
2. VERBO INTRANSITIVO1) (=tener la posibilidad o capacidad)¡no puedo más! — (=estoy agotado) I can't go on!; (=estoy desesperado) I can't cope any more!; (=he comido mucho) I can't eat another thing!
2) (=tener permiso)¿se puede? — may I come in?
¿puedo? — may I?
3) (=tener dominio, influencia)los que pueden — those who can, those who are able
el dinero puede mucho — money can do almost anything, money talks
poder conpoder a algn: yo le puedo — I'm a match for him; [entre niños] I could have him *
¿puedes con la maleta? — can you manage the suitcase?
no puedo con él — (=no puedo controlarle) I can't handle him; (=pesa mucho) he's too heavy for me
4) [en locuciones]•
a más no poder, es tonto a más no poder — he's as stupid as they come•
no poder por menos que, no pude por menos que decirle lo que pensaba de él — I just had to tell him what I thought of himsu actitud me pudo — his attitude annoyed me o got on my nerves
3.VERBO IMPERSONALpuede (ser) (=es posible) maybe, it may be so, perhapspuede (ser) que ({+ subjun}9})¡no puede ser! — that can't be!, that's impossible!
puede (ser) que esté en la biblioteca — he could o may be in the library, perhaps he's in the library
puede (ser) que tenga uno ya — he may o might have one already
puede (ser) que no venga — he may o might not come
puede (ser) que tenga razón — she may o could be right
4. SUSTANTIVO MASCULINO1) (=capacidad, facultad) powerpoder de convocatoria, tienen un gran poder de convocatoria — they really pull in the crowds, they're real crowd-pullers *
2) (=autoridad, influencia) powerejercen un poder enorme sobre la juventud — they have a lot of power o influence over young people
no tienen poder para oponerse a estas medidas — they are not powerful enough to oppose these measures
3) (Pol)¡el pueblo al poder! — power to the people!
¡Herrera al poder! — Herrera for leader!
•
bajo el poder de algn, estar en el poder, ocupar el poder — to be in power•
el cuarto poder — the fourth estate4) (=fuerza, eficacia)este medicamento no tiene poder contra la tuberculosis — this drug is ineffective o isn't effective against tuberculosis
5) (=potestad)pl poderes powersles dieron amplios poderes para dirigir la empresa — they were given wide-ranging powers to run the company
tiene plenos poderes para intervenir en el asunto — he has full authority to intervene in the matter
6) (Jur)7) (=posesión) possessionesa información está u obra en poder de la juez — that information is in the hands of the judge, that information is in the judge's possession
•
pasar a poder de algn — to pass to sb, pass into sb's possession8) (Fís, Mec) power9) LAm (=persona) drug pusher* * *Iverbo auxiliar¿cuándo podrá darme una respuesta? — when will you be able to o when can you give me an answer?
no pudo asistir a la reunión — he was unable to o he couldn't attend the meeting
¿pudiste hacerlo sola? — were you able to do it on your own?
¿puedo servirme otro? — can o may I have another one?
¿le puedo hacer una sugerencia? — may I make a suggestion?
¿podría irme un poco más temprano hoy? — could I leave a little earlier today?
¿se puede? - adelante! — may I? - come in
3) ( expresando derecho moral)4)a) (en quejas, reproches)¿cómo pudiste hacer una cosa así? — how could you do such a thing?
podías or podrías haberme avisado — you could o might have warned me!
b) ( en sugerencias)c) ( solicitando un favor)¿puedes bajar un momento? — can you come down for a moment?
¿podrías hacerme un favor? — could you do me a favor?
poder con algo/alguien: ¿puedes con todo eso? can you manage all that?; no puedo con esta maleta I can't manage this suitcase; no pudo con el alemán y lo dejó he couldn't get to grips with German and he gave up; con este niño no hay quien pueda! this child is just impossible!; podérsela con algo — (Chi fam) to cope with something
6) (en locs)a más no poder: comió a más no poder he ate until he was fit to burst; corrimos a más no poder we ran as fast as we could; es feo a más no poder he's as ugly as they come; no poder más: estoy que no puedo más ( cansado) I'm exhausted; ( lleno) I can't eat anything else; ya no puedo más con este niño I'm at the end of my tether with this child; ya no puedo más, me está desquiciando I can't go on like this, it's driving me mad; no poder (por) menos que: no pude menos que sentirme halagado I couldn't help feeling flattered; no pudo menos que reconocer — she had no alternative but to admit
7) (fam) (+ me, te, le etc)a) ( ganar)él es más alto, pero tú le puedes — he's taller than you but you can beat him
b) (Méx) ( doler)8) (con idea de eventualidad, posibilidad)te podrías or podías haber matado — you could have killed yourself!
9) (en 3a pers)no puede ser que no lo sepa — he must know
no puede ser que ya haya terminado — he can't have finished already
si puede ser or (Esp) a poder ser — if possible
puede (ser) que tengas razón — you may o could be right
II- puede que sí, puede que no — maybe, maybe not
1)a) (control, influencia) powertiene mucho poder en el pueblo — he has a great deal of power o influence in the village
estamos/nos tiene en su poder — we are/she has us in her power
caer en poder de alguien — ciudad/país to fall to somebody
b) (Pol)tomar el poder — to take o seize power
detenta el poder desde hace 20 años — (frml) he has held power for 20 years
2) ( posesión)la carta está en poder de... — the letter is in the hands of...
obra en su poder la copia del acta — (frml) you have in your possession a copy of the minutes
3)a) (derecho, atribución)tener amplios/plenos poderes para hacer algo — to have wide-ranging powers/full authority to do something
b) (Der) ( documento) letter of authorization; ( hecho ante notario) power of attorneycasarse por poder (AmL) or (Esp) por poderes — to get married by proxy
4)a) (capacidad, facultad) powerb) (de motor, aparato) power•* * *Iverbo auxiliar¿cuándo podrá darme una respuesta? — when will you be able to o when can you give me an answer?
no pudo asistir a la reunión — he was unable to o he couldn't attend the meeting
¿pudiste hacerlo sola? — were you able to do it on your own?
¿puedo servirme otro? — can o may I have another one?
¿le puedo hacer una sugerencia? — may I make a suggestion?
¿podría irme un poco más temprano hoy? — could I leave a little earlier today?
¿se puede? - adelante! — may I? - come in
3) ( expresando derecho moral)4)a) (en quejas, reproches)¿cómo pudiste hacer una cosa así? — how could you do such a thing?
podías or podrías haberme avisado — you could o might have warned me!
b) ( en sugerencias)c) ( solicitando un favor)¿puedes bajar un momento? — can you come down for a moment?
¿podrías hacerme un favor? — could you do me a favor?
poder con algo/alguien: ¿puedes con todo eso? can you manage all that?; no puedo con esta maleta I can't manage this suitcase; no pudo con el alemán y lo dejó he couldn't get to grips with German and he gave up; con este niño no hay quien pueda! this child is just impossible!; podérsela con algo — (Chi fam) to cope with something
6) (en locs)a más no poder: comió a más no poder he ate until he was fit to burst; corrimos a más no poder we ran as fast as we could; es feo a más no poder he's as ugly as they come; no poder más: estoy que no puedo más ( cansado) I'm exhausted; ( lleno) I can't eat anything else; ya no puedo más con este niño I'm at the end of my tether with this child; ya no puedo más, me está desquiciando I can't go on like this, it's driving me mad; no poder (por) menos que: no pude menos que sentirme halagado I couldn't help feeling flattered; no pudo menos que reconocer — she had no alternative but to admit
7) (fam) (+ me, te, le etc)a) ( ganar)él es más alto, pero tú le puedes — he's taller than you but you can beat him
b) (Méx) ( doler)8) (con idea de eventualidad, posibilidad)te podrías or podías haber matado — you could have killed yourself!
9) (en 3a pers)no puede ser que no lo sepa — he must know
no puede ser que ya haya terminado — he can't have finished already
si puede ser or (Esp) a poder ser — if possible
puede (ser) que tengas razón — you may o could be right
II- puede que sí, puede que no — maybe, maybe not
1)a) (control, influencia) powertiene mucho poder en el pueblo — he has a great deal of power o influence in the village
estamos/nos tiene en su poder — we are/she has us in her power
caer en poder de alguien — ciudad/país to fall to somebody
b) (Pol)tomar el poder — to take o seize power
detenta el poder desde hace 20 años — (frml) he has held power for 20 years
2) ( posesión)la carta está en poder de... — the letter is in the hands of...
obra en su poder la copia del acta — (frml) you have in your possession a copy of the minutes
3)a) (derecho, atribución)tener amplios/plenos poderes para hacer algo — to have wide-ranging powers/full authority to do something
b) (Der) ( documento) letter of authorization; ( hecho ante notario) power of attorneycasarse por poder (AmL) or (Esp) por poderes — to get married by proxy
4)a) (capacidad, facultad) powerb) (de motor, aparato) power•* * *poder11 = force, strength, power, leverage, authority, clout, might, muscle power, power of attorney, sway.Ex: Her reason admitted the force of his arguments, but her instinct opposed it.
Ex: The strength of the acetone rinsing on the strength of the paper is investigated, and its efficiency in removing NM2P is also examined using gas liquid chromatography.Ex: She added that she felt sorry for the assistant because he had so little power.Ex: At certain times, dubious interpretations of the rules have even been used as leverage in gaining ground on matters of dispute between Community partners.Ex: One of the great virtues of networking is that it democratizes access to information and access to authority.Ex: IT executives would like to see their role in the organization elevated, giving them more ' clout', stature and visibility.Ex: Gradually many of these conquerors came to realize that, although military might was necessary to gain control over an area, sheer force of arms was not sufficient to govern effectively.Ex: Their development, particularly for replacing human muscle power, has been in parallel with that of information technology, but largely independent of it.Ex: A power of attorney is a legal instrument that is used to delegate legal authority to another.Ex: During this period Africa was influenced by external forces as the Islamic states of the north extended their sway south.* abusar del poder = lord over, lord it over.* abuso de poder = abuse of power.* altas esferas del poder, las = echelons of power, the.* ansioso de poder = power-hungry.* asumir poder = assume + power.* ceder las riendas del poder = hand over + the reins of power.* círculo de poder = circle of power.* con ansias de poder = power-hungry.* conceder poderes = give + powers.* con hambre de poder = power-hungry.* con poder = powerful.* con sed de poder = power-hungry.* control del poder = hold on power.* dar poderes = give + powers.* dejar sin poder = disempower.* división de poderes = division of powers.* ejercer poder = wield + power, exercise + power.* en el poder = in office.* equilibrio de poder = balance of power.* estructura de poder = power structure.* frecuentar los pasillos del poder = stalk + the corridors of power.* gente de poder = wielders of power, powerful people.* gobierno en el poder = ruling government.* grupo de poder = power group.* hambriento de poder = power-hungry.* igualdad de poder = parity of power.* inversión de poderes = power reversal.* jerarquía de poder = scalar chain.* llevar al poder = bring + Nombre + to power.* los poderes fáticos = the powers-that-be.* los que detentan el poder = the powers-that-be.* lucha de poderes = power struggle.* lucha por el poder = power struggle.* luchar de poderes = battle of wills.* partido en el poder, el = ruling party, the.* pasar las riendas del poder a = hand + the reins over to.* pasillos del poder, los = corridors of power, the.* perder poder = lose + power.* pérdida de poder = disempowerment.* poder adquisitivo = spending power, purchasing power, buying power.* poder colectivo = collective power.* poder curativo = healing power.* poder de atracción = drawing power.* poder de curación = healing power.* poder de discriminación = discretion.* poder de enganche = holding power.* poder del estado = state power.* poder de negociación = bargaining power.* poder de representación = power of representation.* poder de retención = holding power.* poder divino = divine power.* poder económico = economic leverage.* poder ejecutivo = chief executive, executive arm, executive power.* poder ejecutivo, el = Executive, the.* poder estatal = state power.* poder imperial = imperial power.* poder judicial = judicial arm, judicial system.* poder judicial, el = judiciary, the.* poder legal = statutory power.* poder legislativo = legislative power, legislative arm.* poder mágico = magical power, magic power.* poder notarial = power of attorney.* poder político = political power.* poder presidencial = presidential power.* poder público = public power, public authority.* poder remunerativo = earning power, earning capacity.* poder sobrenatural = supernatural power.* política del poder = power politics.* por poderes = by proxy.* posición de poder = position power.* quitar el poder = disempower.* relación de poder = power relationship.* relaciones de poder = power relations.* sediento de poder = power-hungry.* subida al poder = seizure of power.* subir al poder = rise to + power.* tener el poder = be the boss, call + the shots, call + the tune, rule + the roost.* tener el poder de = have + the power to.* tener las riendas del poder = hold + the reins of power.* tomar el poder = take + power.* tomar las riendas del poder = take + the reins of power.poder22 = be able to, be capable of, can, have + the opportunity, may, qualify for, manage to.Ex: Thus the electronic journal (e-journal) is a concept where scientists are able to input ideas and text to a computer data base for their colleagues to view, and similarly to view the work of others.
Ex: Main classes are thus only capable of precise definition in the contexts of particular classification schemes.Ex: When used by skilled abstractors this mixture of styles can achieve the maximum transmission of information, within a minimum length.Ex: Every librarian, regardless of his government's policy, has the opportunity, if he has the courage, to open the avenues of books and ideas a little wider.Ex: My second point may be a slightly tangential, but I hope it is a concrete reaction to the general tenor of Mr. Lubetzky's remarks and the general subject posed.Ex: FIAC has drawn up a list of criteria to determine whether an advice centre qualifies for membership of the Federation.Ex: Tom Hernandez tried not to show how sad he felt about his friends' leaving, and managed to keep up a cheerful facade until the party broke up.* Algo por lo que se puede cobrar = billable.* al que no se puede dejar de faltar = unmissable.* como mejor + poder = as best + Pronombre + can.* cuando antes pueda = at + Posesivo + earliest convenience.* de modo que + poder + oír = within earshot of.* en el que se puede buscar = searchable.* estar tan bueno que no se puede dejar de comer = moreish, moreish.* hacerlo lo mejor que Uno pueda = do + Posesivo + utmost.* hacer lo mejor que Uno pueda = put + Posesivo + best into.* hacer lo mejor que Uno puede = try + Posesivo + heart out.* hacer todo lo que Uno pueda = do + Posesivo + best, do + the best + Nombre + may, do + the best + Nombre + can.* hacer todo lo que Uno pueda (dado) = do + the best possible (with).* lo suficientemente lejos como para no poder oír = out of earshot.* muy bien + podría + Verbo = might + well + Verbo.* muy bien + puede + Verbo = may well + Verbo.* nada puede estar más apartado de la realidad = nothing can be further from the truth.* noche sin poder dormir = sleepless night.* no poder = be unable to, cannot, can't [cannot].* no poder aguantar a Alguien = have + it in for + Nombre.* no poder conciliar el sueño = have + trouble sleeping.* no poder dejar de mencionar = cannot but notice.* no poder dejar de recalcar la importancia de Algo = the importance of + Nombre + cannot be stressed too strongly, cannot + give + too much emphasis + to the importance of.* no poder dormir = sleeplessness.* no poder estarse quieto = have + the fidgets, fidget.* no poder evitar + Infinitivo = cannot help + Gerundio, cannot help but + Verbo.* no poder evitar mencionar = cannot but notice.* no poder hacer más que = do + little more than.* no poder permitirse = ill afford.* no poder permitirse el lujo de = ill afford.* no poder quitarse Algo de la cabeza = can't get it out of my mind.* no poderse buscar = be unsearchable.* no poderse negar que = there + be + no denying that.* no poder ver a Alguien = have + it in for + Nombre.* no poder ver Algo o Alguien = can't stand + sight.* no pude evitar notar que = couldn't help but notice (that).* no puedo aguantarlo = can't take it.* no puedo comprender = I can't get over.* No se le puede pedir peras al olmo = You can't make a silk purse out of a sow's ear.* no se puede dejar de recalcar el + Nombre + de = the + Nombre + of + Nombre + cannot be overemphasised.* no se puede dejar de recalcar el + Nombre + of = the + Nombre + of + Nombre + cannot be overstated.* no se puede dejar de recalcar la importancia de Algo = the importance of + Nombre + cannot be overemphasised, the importance of + Nombre + cannot be overstated.* personas que no pueden salir de casa = homebound, the.* poder contar con = be there for + Pronombre, be there for + Pronombre.* poder + Infinitivo = succeed in + Gerundio.* poderse afirmar que = it + be + safe to say that.* poderse contestar = be answerable.* poderse integrar en = be integrable in.* poderse localizar = be locatable.* poder utilizarse = be usable.* por el que se puede cobrar = chargeable.* puede muy bien ser = could well be.* puede muy bien ser que = it may well be that.* puede que = maybe.* puede que al final sea para bien = be a blessing in disguise.* ¿Puede repetir? = I beg your pardon?, I beg your pardon?.* que no se le puede dar un nombre = unnameable.* que no se puede conseguir = unobtainable.* que no se puede entregar = undeliverable.* que no se puede hacer cumplir = unenforceable.* que no se puede identificar con un término = unnameable.* que no se puede uno perder = unmissable.* que puede causar detención = arrestable.* que puede demostrarse = demonstrably.* que puede salir en préstamo = loanable.* que puede ser apilado = stacking.* que puede ser usado a través de la web = web-compliant.* querer es poder = where there's a will there's a way.* que se le puede dar un nombre = nameable.* que se puede arreglar = fixable.* que se puede buscar = searchable.* que se puede cambiar de tamaño = resizeable [re-sizeable].* que se puede escuchar = playable.* que se puede hacer cumplir = enforceable.* que se puede identificar con un término = nameable.* que se puede imprimir = printable.* que se puede quitar = detachable.* que se puede separar = detachable.* que se puede visualizar = viewable.* sálvese el que pueda = free-for-all.* sálvese quien pueda = the devil take the hindmost, every man for himself, let battle commence.* se puede = is to be.* siempre que uno puede dedicarle el tiempo = in + Posesivo + own time.* sin poder contenerse = helplessly.* sin poder dormir = sleepless.* sin poder extinguirlo = inextinguishably.* sin poder hacer nada = helplessly.* tan sorprendente como pueda parecer = as amazing as it seems.* todavía + poderse + escuchar los ecos de = echo + still resound from.* * *A tener la capacidad deB expresando idea de permisoC expresando un derecho moralD1 en quejas, reproches2 en sugerencias3 solicitando un favorA1 poder con algo/alguien2 el dinero lo puede todoB en locucionesC1 vencer, ganar2 dolerA con idea de eventualidadB en tercera personaA(tener la capacidad o posibilidad de): ven en cuanto puedas come as soon as you canno puedo pagar tanto I can't pay that much¿cómo que no puedes? what do you mean, you can't do it ( o you can't come etc)?no podía dejar de reír I couldn't stop laughingno va a poder venir he won't be able to come¿cuándo podrá darme una respuesta definitiva? when will you be able to o when can you give me a firm answer?no pude convencerla I couldn't persuade herno pudo asistir a la reunión he was unable to o he couldn't attend the meeting¿pudiste hacerlo sola? did you manage to do it o were you able to do it on your own?hicimos todo lo que pudimos por ayudarlos we did everything in our power o everything we could to help themno se puede valer por sí mismo he can't manage by himselfno habría podido hacerlo sin tu ayuda I wouldn't have been able to do it o I couldn't have done it without your helpno debe (de) haber podido encontrarlo she obviously couldn't find it o can't have found it¡este niño no se puede estar quieto ni un minuto! this child just won't o can't keep still for a minute!con aquel ruido no se podía trabajar it was impossible to work o you couldn't work with that noise going on¿sabes que se han prometido? — ¡no te (lo) puedo creer! do you know they're engaged? — you're joking! o I don't believe it!B(expresando idea de permiso): ¿puedo servirme otro? can o may I have another one?ya pueden volver la hoja you may turn the page over now¿me puedo ir? — ¡no señor! can o may I go? — no, you cannot o may not!¿sales a jugar? — no puedo, estoy castigada are you coming out to play? — I can't, I'm being kept in¿puedo pasar? may I come in?¿le puedo hacer una sugerencia? may I make a suggestion?¿podría irme un poco más temprano hoy? could I leave a little earlier today?por mí, puedes hacer lo que quieras as far as I'm concerned, you can do whatever you likeno puede comer sal he isn't allowed to eat salt¿quién te lo dijo, si se puede saber? who told you, may I ask?¿se puede? — ¡adelante! may I? — come inaquí no se puede fumar smoking is not allowed here, you can't smoke hereC(expresando un derecho moral): no podemos hacerle eso we can't do that to herdespués de lo que has trabajado, bien puedes tomarte un descanso you're entitled to o you deserve a rest after all the work you've donees lo menos que puedes hacer it's the least you can doD1(en quejas, reproches): ¿cómo pudiste hacer una cosa así? how could you do such a thing?¿cómo puedes ser tan ingrato? how can you be so ungrateful?podías or podrías haberme avisado you could o might have warned me!2(en sugerencias): podrías or podías pedírselo tú, a ti siempre te hace caso why don't you ask him? he always listens to youya te puedes ir haciendo a la idea you'd better start getting used to the idea3(solicitando un favor): ¿puedes bajar un momento? can you come down for a moment?¿podrías hacerme un favor? could you do me a favor?¿no puedes irte a jugar a otra parte? can't you go and play somewhere else?A1 poder CON algo/algn:¿tú puedes con todo eso? can you manage all that?no puedo con esta maleta I can't manage this suitcaseyo no puedo solo con la casa, los niños y la tienda I can't do the housework, look after the children and run the store all on my own, I can't cope with the house, the children and the store all on my ownno pudo con el alemán y lo dejó he couldn't get o come to grips with German and he gave up¡con este niño no hay quien pueda! this child is just impossible!no se la puede con el trabajo he can't cope with the job o manage the job2el dinero lo puede todo money talks, you can do anything if you have moneyB ( en locuciones):a más no poder: comió a más no poder he ate until he was fit to burstgana dinero a más no poder she's making pots of money ( colloq), she's making money hand over fistes feo a más no poder he's as ugly as they comecorrimos a más no poder we ran for all we were worth o as fast as we couldno poder más: estoy que no puedo más (de cansancio) I'm exhausteda mí no me des postre que ya no puedo más don't serve me any dessert, I can't eat anything elseya no puedo más con este niño I'm at the end of my tether with this childno podía más, y ese estúpido que no salía del cuarto de baño I was desperate o I was bursting to go and that idiot wouldn't come out of the bathroom ( colloq)ya no puedo más, me está desquiciando I can't go on like this, it's driving me madno poder (por) menos que: uno no puede menos que sentirse halagado one can't help feeling flatteredno puedo menos que expresar mi profunda decepción I feel I must say how deeply disappointed I amno pudo menos que reconocer que teníamos razón she had no alternative but to admit that we were rightC1 ( fam)(vencer, ganar): él es más alto pero tú le puedes he's taller than you but you can beat himtu papá no le puede al mío your dad's not as strong as minea gracioso no hay quien le pueda as a comic, there's no-one to beat him o he's unbeatable2( Méx fam) (doler): tu desprecio le puede mucho she's very hurt by your disdainful attitude, your disdainful attitude hurts her deeplynos pudo mucho la muerte de Julio we were greatly saddened o terribly upset by Julio's deathA(con idea de eventualidad, posibilidad): puede aparecer en cualquier momento he may turn up at any momentde él se puede esperar cualquier cosa anything's possible with himno sé dónde lo puedo haber puesto I don't know where I can have put itno hagas nada que pueda resultar sospechoso don't do anything that might look suspiciouspuede haber venido mientras no estábamos he may have come while we were outhace horas que están reunidos ¿de qué pueden estar hablando? they've been in that meeting for hours, what can they be talking about?te podrías or podías haber matado you could have killed yourself!un error así puede costar millones a mistake like that could cost millionsno podía haber estado más amable she couldn't have been kinderllaman a la puerta — ¿quién podrá ser a estas horas? there's someone at the door — who can o could it be at this time?podría volver a ocurrir it could happen againPilar no pudo haber sido it couldn't have been PilarB ( en tercera persona):¿nos habrá mentido? — no sé, puede ser do you think he lied to us? — I don't know, he may have done o it's possibleno puede ser que no lo sepa he must knowno puede ser que ya haya terminado he can't have finished alreadysi puede ser or ( Esp) a poder ser preferiría la cuarta fila if possible, I'd prefer row fourme habría gustado verlo pero no pudo ser I would have liked to see him but it wasn't possible o it wasn't to bepuede (ser) que tengas razón you may o could be rightpuede (ser) que no nos haya visto he may not have seen us¿vas a votar para ella? — puede que sí or puede are you going to vote for her? — maybe o I may¿lo vas a aceptar? — puede que sí, puede que no are you going to accept it? — maybe, maybe notA1 (control, influencia) powerel poder de la prensa the power of the presstiene mucho poder en el pueblo he has a great deal of power o influence o he is a very powerful man in the villagela Familia Real no tiene ningún poder the Royal Family has no powerConstantinopla cayó en poder de los turcos Constantinople fell to the Turksestamos/nos tiene en su poder we are/she has us in her power2 ( Pol):el poder powerestar en el poder to be in powertomar el poder to take o seize powerasumir el poder to assume powerdetenta el poder desde hace 20 años ( frml); he has held power for 20 yearslleva cuatro años en el poder he has been in power for four yearstoda la vida buscó el poder y la gloria all her life she sought power and fameel poder en la sombra the power behind the throneel poder corrompe power corruptsB(posesión): la carta está en poder de las autoridades the letter is in the hands of the authoritieshay que evitar que llegue a su poder we have to stop it falling into his handsobra en su poder la copia del acta ( frml); you have in your possession a copy of the minutesla solicitud ya pasó a poder de la oficina central the application has already been passed to our head officeC1(derecho, atribución): tiene amplios/plenos poderes para investigar el asunto he has wide-ranging powers/full authority to investigate the matterla entrega or transmisión de poderes the handing over o transmission of powerlos poderes de la junta son ilimitados the junta has unlimited powerslos poderes que le han sido conferidos the powers which have been vested in himla separación de poderes entre la Iglesia y el Estado the division o separation of power between the Church and the StateD1 (capacidad, facultad) powersu poder de convicción or de persuasión her power of persuasionel poder del amor/de la sugestión the power of love/of suggestiontiene poderes extrasensoriales he has extrasensory powers2 (de un motor, aparato) powerCompuestos:masculine absolute powermasculine (de una divisa, un sueldo) purchasing power, buying power; (de una persona, un grupo) purchasing power, spending powermasculine divine powerel poder ejecutivo the executivempl power of attorneympl:los poderes públicos the authoritiesel poder judicial the judiciaryel poder legislativo the legislature* * *
poder 1 ( conjugate poder) v aux
1 ( tener la capacidad o posibilidad de):
no puedo pagar tanto I can't pay that much;
no podía dormir I couldn't sleep;
no va a poder venir he won't be able to come;
no pudo asistir he was unable to o he couldn't attend;
¿pudiste hacerlo sola? were you able to do it on your own?
2a) ( expresando idea de permiso):◊ ¿puedo servirme otro? can o may I have another one?;
¿podría irme más temprano hoy? could I leave earlier today?;
puedes hacer lo que quieras you can do whatever you like;
no puede comer sal he isn't allowed to eat salt;
¿se puede? — ¡adelante! may I? — come in;
aquí no se puede fumar smoking is not allowed hereb) ( solicitando un favor):◊ ¿puedes bajar un momento? can you come down for a moment?;
¿podrías hacerme un favor? could you do me a favor?
3 ( expresando derecho moral):
4 (en quejas, reproches): podías or podrías haberme avisado you could o might have warned me!
( con idea de esfuerzo)
1 poder con algo/algn:◊ ¿puedes con todo eso? can you manage all that?;
no puedo con este niño I can't cope with this child;
estoy que no puedo más ( cansado) I'm exhausted;
( lleno) I can't eat anything else;
2 (con idea de eventualidad, posibilidad): te podrías or podías haber matado you could have killed yourself!;
podría volver a ocurrir it could happen again;
no pudo ser it wasn't possible;
puede (ser) que tengas razón you may o could be right;
puede que sí, puede que no maybe, maybe not
3 (Méx) ( doler):
poder 2 sustantivo masculino
1
estamos en su poder we are in her powerb) (Pol)
estar en el poder to be in power;
tomar el poder to take o seize power
2 ( posesión):◊ la carta está en poder de … the letter is in the hands of …
3
( hecho ante notario) power of attorney;
casarse por poder (AmL) or (Esp) por poderes to get married by proxy
4
poder adquisitivo purchasing power
poder 1 sustantivo masculino power
Jur por poderes, by proxy
Econ poder adquisitivo, purchasing power
poder 2
I verbo transitivo
1 (tener capacidad) to be able to, can: no puedo evitarlo, I can't help it
podías habernos avisado, you could/ might have warned us
2 (tener derecho o autorización) may, might, can
¿puedo repetir?, may I have a second helping?
no puede tomar carne de cerdo, he can't eat pork
las mujeres ya pueden votar, women can already vote
3 (uso impers) may, might: puede que la vea luego, I might see her later
puede que sí, puede que no, maybe, maybe not
II verbo intransitivo
1 to cope [con, with]: no puedo con todo, I can't cope
2 (vencer, tener más fuerza) to be stronger than
En el presente, can y to be able to son sinónimos. Sin embargo, en el pasado could significa que podías hacer algo, mientras que was o were able to significa que, además de poder hacerlo, lo hiciste: I could tell him the truth. Podía decirle la verdad (no sabemos si lo hice). I was able to tell him the truth. Fui capaz de decirle la verdad (lo hice). En el futuro solo podemos emplear to be able to: I will be able to do it tomorrow. Podré hacerlo mañana.
Para expresar posibilidad puedes usar may, could o might. La diferencia consiste en el grado de probabilidad que sugieren. Recuerda que may se refiere a hechos más probables que might o could: Puede que llueva mañana. It may rain tomorrow (crees que es posible). It might/ could rain tomorrow (crees que la posibilidad es más remota).
' poder' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
absoluta
- absoluto
- abusar
- abuso
- adquisitiva
- adquisitivo
- ámbito
- caber
- CGPJ
- concentrar
- continuismo
- desgaste
- desperdicio
- destronar
- desvelarse
- dominio
- entregar
- erótica
- excedente
- garra
- grabar
- grandeza
- idea
- informal
- judicial
- legislativa
- legislativo
- manifestarse
- mano
- obrar
- parcela
- remediar
- respirar
- sátrapa
- sed
- seducción
- someterse
- sugestión
- usurpar
- ver
- acumular
- anhelar
- ansia
- ansiar
- atribuir
- autoridad
- ávido
- ceder
- clavar
- confiar
English:
able
- abuse
- afford
- anything
- assume
- assumption
- can
- conform
- cope
- encroach
- fold
- form
- foursome
- get
- glad
- greed
- greediness
- greedy
- handle
- hungry
- lust
- make
- manage
- may
- might
- office
- out
- power
- power of attorney
- proxy
- purchasing power
- seize
- seizure
- spending power
- stick
- stranglehold
- take aside
- takeover
- unable
- use
- utmost
- whichever
- zenith
- could
- executive
- height
- helplessly
- judiciary
- lie
- peace
* * *poder1 nm1. [mando, autoridad] power;la gente con más poder en la organización the most powerful people in the organization;estar en el poder to be in power;perder el poder to lose power;el poder corrompe power corrupts;la separación de poderes the separation of powers;de poder a poder: un enfrentamiento de poder a poder a heavyweight contest;el partido se disputó de poder a poder it was a close contest between two excellent sidespoder absoluto absolute power;el poder ejecutivo [el gobierno] the executive;los poderes fácticos the centres of power in society;el poder judicial [los jueces] the judiciary;el poder legislativo [las cortes] the legislature;poderes públicos (public) authoritiesobra en su poder un documento comprometedor she has in her possession a compromising document;tienen en su poder a varios rehenes they have taken a number of hostages;el pueblo cayó en poder del enemigo the town fell to the enemy;la casa pasó a poder del banco ownership of the house was transferred to the bank3. [capacidad] power;un producto con gran poder de limpieza a very powerful cleaning product;tener poderes (paranormales) to be psychic, to have psychic powerspoder adquisitivo [de salario] purchasing o buying power; [de persona] disposable income;poder calorífico calorific value;poder de convicción persuasive powers;poder de convocatoria: [m5] tener poder de convocatoria to be a crowd-puller;Mil poder de disuasión deterrent force; Mil poder disuasorio deterrent force4. [autorización] power, authorization;[documento] power of attorney;dar poderes a alguien para que haga algo to authorize sb to do sth;tener plenos poderes para hacer algo to be fully authorized to do sth;por poderes by proxy;poder notarial power of attorney [witnessed by a notary]♦ vi1. [tener facultad, capacidad] can, to be able to;no puedo decírtelo I can't tell you, I'm unable to tell you;ahora mismo no podemos atenderle, llame más tarde we can't o we are unable to take your call right now, please call later;¿puede correrse un poco, por favor? could you move up a bit, please?;al final pudo salir de allí in the end she managed to get out of there;¡así no se puede hacer nada! we'll never get anywhere like this!;de poder ir, sería a partir de las siete if I manage to o can make it, it will be after seven;en cuanto pueda as soon as possible;si puedo, te llamaré I'll call you if I get the chance2. [tener permiso] can, may;no puedo salir por la noche I'm not allowed to o I can't go out at night;¿podríamos ir contigo? could we go with you?;¿podría hablar un momento con usted? could I have a word with you?;¿se pueden hacer fotos? can we o are we allowed to take photos?;¿puedo fumar aquí? may o can I smoke here?;no se puede fumar you're not allowed to smoke;¿se puede? may I come in?;¿se puede saber dónde te habías metido? might I know o would you mind telling me where you were?3. [ser capaz moralmente] can;no podemos portarnos así con él we can't treat him like that;¿cómo puedes decir una cosa así? how can you say such a thing?4. [tener posibilidad, ser posible] may, can;puede volver de un momento a otro she could come back any moment;puedo haberlo perdido I may have lost it;podías haber cogido el tren you could have caught the train;puede estallar la guerra war could o may break out;¡habría podido invitarnos!, ¡podría habernos invitado! [expresa enfado] she could o might have invited us!;[tarea, problema] to be able to cope with;¿puedes con todas las bolsas? can you manage all those bags?;no puedo con este baúl, ¿me ayudas a levantarlo? I can't lift this trunk on my own, can you give me a hand?;no poder con algo/alguien [no soportar] not to be able to stand sth/sb;no puedo con la hipocresía I can't stand hypocrisy;¡contigo no hay quien pueda! you're impossible!es avaro a más no poder he's as miserly as can be;llovía a más no poder it was absolutely pouring down;la pierna me dolía a más no poder you can't imagine how much my leg was hurting;no poder más [estar cansado] to be too tired to carry on;[estar harto de comer] to be full (up); [estar enfadado, harto] to have had enough;no pude por menos que reírme I had to laugh, I couldn't help but laugh;Fam¡ya podrás, con una máquina como esa! anyone could do it with a machine like that!;no puedo con mi alma I'm ready to drop♦ v impersonal[ser posible] may;puede que llueva it may o might rain;puede que se haya equivocado she may be wrong;¿vendrás mañana? – puede will you come tomorrow? – I may do;puede que sí o puede que no maybe, maybe not;puede ser perhaps, maybe;si puede ser, a poder ser if (at all) possible;lo siento, pero no va a poder ser I'm sorry, but it's not going to be possible;puede ser que no lo sepa she may not know;¡no puede ser que sea ya tan tarde! surely it can't be that late already!♦ vt1. [ser más fuerte que] to be stronger than;tú eres más alto, pero yo te puedo you may be taller than me, but I could still beat you up;mi coche le puede al tuyo my car is faster than yours any dayle pudo su derrota, todavía no se repone losing really got to her, she still hasn't got over it* * *I v/aux1 capacidad can, be able to;no pude hablar con ella I wasn’t able to talk to her2 permiso can, be allowed to;¿puedo ir contigo? can o may I come with you?3 posibilidad may, might;¡podías habérselo dicho! you could have o you might have told himII v/i:me puede he can beat me;es franco a más no poder fam he’s as frank as they come fam ;comimos a más no poder fam we ate to bursting point fam ;no puedo más I can’t take any more, I’ve had enough;a poder ser if possible;puede ser perhaps, maybe;¡no puede ser! it can’t be!, that can’t be right!;puede que perhaps, maybe;puede ser que no lo sepa maybe o perhaps he doesn’t know;¿se puede? can I come in?, do you mind if I come in?;no pude menos de insultarle insulting him was the least I could doen poder de alguien in s.o.’s hands;plenos poderes pl full authority sg ;por poderes, L.Am.los poder es públicos the authorities* * *poder {58} v aux1) : to be able to, canno puede hablar: he can't speakpuede llover: it may rain at any moment¿cómo puede ser?: how can that be?¿puedo ir a la fiesta?: can I go to the party?¿se puede?: may I come in?poder vi1) : to beat, to defeatcree que le puede a cualquiera: he thinks he can beat anyone2) : to be possible¿crees que vendrán? - puede (que sí): do you think they'll come? - maybe3)poder con : to cope with, to manage¡no puedo con estos niños!: I can't handle these children!4)no poder más : to have had enoughno puede más: she can't take anymore5)no poder menos que : to not be able to helpno pudo menos que asombrarse: she couldn't help but be amazedpoder nm1) : control, powerpoder adquisitivo: purchasing power2) : authorityel poder legislativo: the legislature3) : possessionestá en mi poder: it's in my hands4) : strength, forcepoder militar: military might* * *poder1 n (en general) powerpoder2 vb1. (capacidad, posibilidad) can / could / to be able to¿puedo echarte una mano? can I give you a hand?¿qué podemos comprarle? what can we buy her?¿cuándo podrás venir? when will you be able to come?2. (permiso) can / may¿puedo hablar con el jefe? can I speak to the boss?¿se puede pasar? can I come in?3. (probabilidad) may / could / mightpuede que venga, puede que no he might come, he might notpoder con to manage / to cope with -
62 time
A n1 ( continuum) temps m ; time and space le temps et l'espace ; in ou with time, in the course of time avec le temps ; as time goes/went by avec le temps ; at this point in time à l'heure qu'il est ; for all time à jamais ; the biggest drugs haul of all time la plus importante saisie de drogue de tous les temps ;2 ( specific duration) temps m ; most of the time la plupart du temps ; he was ill for some of the time il a été malade pendant une partie du temps ; she talked (for) some of the time, but most of the time she was silent elle a parlé par moments, mais pendant la plupart du temps elle a gardé le silence ; all the time tout le temps ; I was waiting for you here all the time je t'attendais ici pendant tout ce temps-là ; she was lying all the time elle mentait depuis le début ; you've got all the time in the world, you've got plenty of time tu as tout ton temps ; to find/have/take the time to do trouver/avoir/prendre le temps de faire ; to spend one's time doing passer son temps à faire ; to take one's time prendre son temps ; take your time over it! prends ton temps! ; writing a novel takes time, it takes time to write a novel il faut du temps pour écrire un roman ; do I have (enough) time to go to the shops? est-ce que j'ai le temps d'aller aux magasins? ; half the time he isn't even listening la moitié du temps il n'écoute même pas ; some time before/after quelque temps avant/après ; that's the best film I've seen for a long time c'est le meilleur film que j'aie vu depuis longtemps ; he has been gone for a long time cela fait longtemps or un bon moment qu'il est parti ; it'll be a long time before I go back there! je n'y retournerai pas de sitôt! ; you took a long time!, what a (long) time you've been! tu en a mis du temps! ; we had to wait for a long time nous avons dû attendre longtemps ; I've been living in this country for a long time j'habite dans ce pays depuis longtemps, cela fait longtemps que j'habite dans ce pays ; it takes a long time for the car to start la voiture met du temps à démarrer ; she would regret this for a long time to come elle allait le regretter pendant longtemps ; a long time ago il y a longtemps ; a short time ago il y a peu de temps ; some time ago il y a un moment, il y a quelque temps ; we haven't heard from her for some time ça fait un moment qu'on n'a pas eu de ses nouvelles ; it continued for some (considerable) time ça a continué pendant un bon moment or pendant pas mal de temps ; it won't happen for some time yet ça ne se produira pas de sitôt or avant longtemps ; she did it in half the time it had taken her colleagues elle l'a fait en deux fois moins de temps que ses collègues ; in no time at all, in next to no time en moins de deux ; in five days'/weeks' time dans cinq jours/semaines ; within the agreed time dans les délais convenus ; in your own time ( at your own pace) à ton rythme ; ( outside working hours) en dehors des heures de travail ; on company time pendant les heures de bureau ; my time isn't my own je n'ai plus une minute à moi ; my time is my own je suis maître de mon temps ;3 (hour of the day, night) heure f ; what time is it?, what's the time? quelle heure est-il? ; she looked at the time elle a regardé l'heure ; the time is 11 o'clock il est 11 heures ; 10 am French time 10 heures, heure française ; tomorrow, at the same time demain, à la même heure ; this time next week la semaine prochaine à la même heure ; this time next year l'année prochaine à la même date or époque ; this time last week/year il y a exactement huit jours/un an ; by this time next week/year d'ici huit jours/un an ; on time à l'heure ; the trains are running on ou to time les trains sont à l'heure ; the bus/train times les horaires mpl or les heures des bus/des trains ; the times of trains to Montreal les heures or les horaires des trains pour Montréal ; it's time to go! c'est l'heure de partir! ; it's time for school/bed c'est l'heure d'aller à l'école/au lit ; it's time for breakfast c'est l'heure du petit déjeuner ; it's time, your time is up c'est l'heure ; it's time we started/left il est temps de commencer/partir ; to lose time [clock] retarder ; that clock keeps good time cette horloge est toujours à l'heure ; about time too! ce n'est pas trop tôt! ; not before time! il était (or il est) grand temps! ; you're just in time for lunch/a drink tu arrives juste à temps pour déjeuner/boire quelque chose ; to arrive in good time arriver en avance ; to be in plenty of time ou in good time for the train être en avance pour prendre le train ; I want to have everything ready in time for Christmas je veux que tout soit prêt à temps pour Noël ; to be behind time avoir du retard ; twenty minutes ahead of time vingt minutes avant l'heure prévue ; six months ahead of time six mois avant la date prévue ;4 (era, epoch) époque f ; in Victorian/Roman times à l'époque victorienne/romaine ; in Dickens' times du temps de Dickens ; at the time à l'époque ; at that time à cette époque, en ce temps-là ; time was ou there was a time when one could… à une certaine époque on pouvait… ; to be ahead of ou in advance of the times [person, invention] être en avance sur son époque ; to be behind the times être en retard sur son époque ; to keep up ou move with the times être à la page ; times are hard les temps sont durs ; those were difficult times c'étaient des temps difficiles ; in times past, in former times autrefois ; in happier times en un temps plus heureux, à une époque plus heureuse ; it's just like old times c'est comme au bon vieux temps ; in times of war/peace en temps de guerre/paix ; peace in our time la paix de notre vivant ; at my time of life à mon âge ; I've seen a few tragedies in my time j'en ai vu des drames dans ma vie ; she was a beautiful woman in her time c'était une très belle femme dans son temps ; it was before my time ( before my birth) je n'étais pas encore né ; ( before I came here) je n'étais pas encore ici ; if I had my time over again si je pouvais recommencer ma vie ; to die before one's time mourir prématurément ; to be nearing one's time† ( pregnant woman) approcher de son terme ;5 ( moment) moment m ; at times par moments ; it's a good/bad time to do c'est le bon/mauvais moment pour faire ; the house was empty at the time la maison était vide à ce moment-là ; at the time I didn't notice à ce moment-là je ne l'avais pas remarqué ; at the right time au bon moment ; this is no time for jokes ce n'est pas le moment de plaisanter ; at all times à tout moment ; at any time à n'importe quel moment ; at any time of the day or night à n'importe quelle heure du jour ou de la nuit ; we're expecting him any time now il doit arriver d'un moment à l'autre ; at no time did I agree à aucun moment je n'ai accepté ; come any time you want viens quand tu veux ; the time has come for change/action l'heure est venue de changer/d'agir ; at times like these you need your friends dans ces moments-là on a besoin de ses amis ; by the time I finished the letter the post had gone le temps de finir ma lettre et le courrier était parti ; by the time she had got downstairs he had gone avant qu'elle n'arrive en bas il était déjà parti ; by this time most of them were dead la plupart d'entre eux étaient déjà morts ; some time this week dans la semaine ; some time next month dans le courant du mois prochain ; for the time being pour l'instant, pour le moment ; from that ou this time on à partir de ce moment ; from the time (that) I was 15 depuis l'âge de 15 ans ; there are times when il y a des moments où ; when the time comes le moment venu ; in times of danger dans les moments de danger ; in times of crisis/high inflation dans les périodes de crise/forte inflation ; no more than 12 people at any one time pas plus de 12 personnes à la fois ; until such time as he does the work jusqu'à ce qu'il fasse le travail ; at the same time en même temps ; I can't be in two places at the same time je ne peux pas être partout à la fois ; now's our time to act! c'est maintenant qu'il faut agir! ;6 ( occasion) fois f ; nine times out of ten neuf fois sur dix ; three times a month trois fois par mois ; hundreds of times des centaines de fois ; the first/last/next time la première/dernière/prochaine fois ; time after time, time and time again maintes fois ; each ou every time that chaque fois que ; some other time perhaps une autre fois peut-être ; three at a time trois à la fois ; there were times when il y avait des fois où ; many's the time when I refused bien des fois j'ai refusé ; she passed her driving test first time round/third time round elle a eu son permis du premier coup/à la troisième fois ; do you remember the time when…? tu te rappelles quand…?, tu te rappelles la fois où…? ; from time to time de temps en temps ; 10 dollars a time 10 dollars le coup ; for months at a time pendant des mois entiers ; (in) between times entre-temps ;7 ( experience) to have a tough ou hard time doing avoir du mal à faire ; they gave him a rough ou hard ou tough time of it ils lui en ont fait voir (de toutes les couleurs ○) ; he's having a rough ou hard ou tough time il traverse une période difficile ; I'm having a bad time at work en ce moment j'ai des problèmes au travail ; we had a good time on s'est bien amusé ; have a good time! amusez-vous bien! ; to have an easy time (of it) se la couler douce ○ ; the good/bad times les moments heureux/difficiles ; she enjoyed her time in Canada elle a beaucoup aimé son séjour au Canada ; during her time as ambassador pendant qu'elle était ambassadeur ;8 Admin, Ind ( hourly rate) to work/be paid time travailler/être payé à l'heure ; to be paid time and a half être payé une fois et demie le tarif normal ; on Sundays we get paid double time le dimanche on est payé double ;10 Mus mesure f ; to beat ou mark time battre la mesure ; to stay in ou keep time rester en mesure ; to be in/out of time être/ne pas être en mesure ; in waltz/march time sur un rythme de valse/marche ;11 Sport temps m ; a fast time un bon temps ; in record time en (un) temps record ; to keep time chronométrer ;12 Math, fig one times two is two une fois deux, deux ; three times four trois fois quatre ; ten times longer/stronger dix fois plus long/plus fort ; eight times as much huit fois autant.B vtr1 ( schedule) prévoir [attack] (for pour) ; prévoir, fixer [holiday, visit] (for pour) ; fixer [appointment, meeting] ; the demonstration is timed to coincide with the ceremony l'heure de la manifestation est prévue pour coïncider avec la cérémonie ; we time our trips to fit in with school holidays nous faisons coïncider nos voyages avec les vacances scolaires ; the bomb is timed to go off at midday la bombe est réglée pour exploser à midi ; to be well-/badly-timed être opportun/inopportun ; the announcement was perfectly timed la déclaration est tombée à point nommé ;2 ( judge) calculer [blow, stroke, shot] ; to time a remark/joke choisir le moment pour faire une remarque/plaisanterie ;3 (measure speed, duration) chronométrer [athlete, cyclist] ; mesurer la durée de [journey, speech] ; minuter la cuisson de [egg] ; to time sb over 100 metres chronométrer qn sur 100 mètres.from time out of mind depuis la nuit des temps ; there is a time and place for everything il y a un temps pour tout ; there's always a first time il y a un début à tout ; there's a first time for everything il y a une première fois pour tout ; he'll tell you in his own good time il te le dira quand il en aura envie ; all in good time chaque chose en son temps ; only time will tell seul l'avenir nous le dira ; to pass the time of day with sb échanger quelques mots avec qn ; I wouldn't give him the time of day je ne lui dirais même pas bonjour ; to have time on one's hands ( for brief period) avoir du temps devant soi ; ( longer) avoir beaucoup de temps libre ; time hung heavy on his hands il trouvait le temps long ; to have a lot of time for sb apprécier beaucoup qn ; I've got a lot of time for people who work with the sick j'admire beaucoup les personnes qui soignent les malades ; I've got no time for pessimists/that sort of attitude je ne supporte pas les pessimistes/ce genre d'attitude ; to do time ○ ( prison) faire de la taule ○ ; to make time with sb ○ US ( chat up) draguer ○ qn ; ( have sex with) s'envoyer ○ qn ; give me France/Lauren Bacall every time! rien ne vaut la France/Lauren Bacall! ; long time no see ○ ! ça fait un bail ○ (qu'on ne s'est pas vu)! ; time please! GB ( in pub) on ferme! -
63 Leben
I v/i1. (am Leben sein) live; (nicht tot sein) be alive; man lebt nur einmal you only have one life to live, you only live once; lebt er noch? is he still alive?; er wird nicht mehr lange leben he hasn’t got much longer to live, his days are numbered; so wahr ich lebe! I swear it; lebst du noch? umg., hum., iro. well, hello stranger; ich habe alles, was ich zum Leben brauche I have all I need to keep body and soul together; wir leben nicht mehr im 19. Jahrhundert iro. this isn’t the 19th century(, you know); wie gehts? - man lebt ( so eben) umg. how are things? - surviving2. eine bestimmte Lebensweise haben: leben von (Nahrung) live on ( oder off); (Tätigkeit etc.) live from ( oder off), make a living with ( oder by + Ger.), (Verdienst, Rente) live on; vegetarisch leben be a vegetarian; makrobiotisch leben live on macrobiotic food(s); gesund / ungesund leben lead a healthy / an unhealthy life; in gesunden/ungesunden Verhältnissen: live in healthy / unhealthy conditions; sie leben ganz gut they don’t do too badly (for themselves); nach einem Grundsatz leben live in accordance with a principle, stick to a principle; leben und leben lassen live and let live; sie lebt nur für ihre Kunst she only lives for her art3. (wohnen) live; wie lange leben Sie schon hier? how long have you been living here?; ich träume davon, in Neuseeland zu leben my dream is to (go and) live in New Zealand4. fig., Andenken etc.: live on; die Statue lebt the statue is very ( oder so) lifelike; das Stück lebt nicht there’s no life in the play5. es lebe...! three cheers for...!; es lebe der König / die Königin! long live the King / Queen!; leben Sie wohl farewell; Tag1 4 etc.6. unpers.: es lebt sich ganz angenehm / bequem etc. life’s quite pleasant / comfortable etc.; hier lebt es sich gut it’s not a bad life here, life’s not bad hereII v/t: ein angenehmes / bequemes etc. Leben leben lead a pleasant / comfortable etc. life, have a pleasant / comfortable ( oder an easy) etc. lifestyle; sein Leben noch einmal leben live one’s life (over) again; sein eigenes Leben leben lead an independent life, go one’s own way; seinen Glauben leben geh. live according to one’s faith ( oder beliefs)* * *das Lebenexistence; life; lifetime* * *Le|ben ['leːbn]nt -s, -1) lifedas Lében — life
am Lében sein/bleiben — to be/stay alive
das Lében als Milchmann — life as a milkman, a milkman's life
das Lében Hemingways — Hemingway's life, the life of Hemingway
haben — to have one's life ahead of or in front of or before/behind one
solange ich am Lében bin — as long as I live
sich des Lébens freuen, das or sein Lében genießen — to enjoy life
das or sein Lében verlieren — to lose one's life
jdm das Lében retten — to save sb's life
es geht um Lében und Tod, es ist eine Sache auf Lében und Tod — it's a matter of life and death
wenn dir dein Lében lieb ist — if you value your life
ein glückliches etc Lében führen — to lead a happy etc life
mit dem Lében davonkommen — to escape with one's life
mit dem Lében spielen, sein Lében aufs Spiel setzen — to take one's life in one's hands, to dice with death
mit dem Lében abschließen — to prepare for death
seinem Lében ein Ende machen or bereiten — to put an end to one's life
zu neuem Lében verhelfen — to breathe new life into sth, to revitalize sth
etw ins Lében rufen — to bring sth into being
or befördern (inf) — to kill sb, to take sb's life, to take care of sb (inf); (bei Hinrichtung auch) to put sb to death
seines Lébens nicht mehr sicher sein — to fear for one's life
ums Lében kommen — to die, to lose one's life
sein Lében lassen (müssen) — to lose one's life
jdn am Lében lassen — to spare sb's life
um sein Lében laufen or rennen — to run for one's life or for dear life
das Lében nehmen — to take one's (own) life
jdn wieder ins Lében zurückrufen — to bring sb back to life; Bewusstlosen to revive sb, to bring sb round (Brit) or around (US)
was ist das für ein Lében? — what kind of (a) life is that?
der Mann/die Frau meines Lébens — my ideal man/woman
etw für sein Lében gern tun — to love doing sth, to be mad about doing sth (inf)
etw für sein Lében gern essen/trinken — to be mad about sth (inf), to love sth
jdn künstlich am Lében erhalten — to keep sb alive artificially
ein Lében in Frieden/in Armut etc — a life of peace/poverty etc
er hat es nie leicht gehabt im Lében — he has never had an easy life
ein Lében lang — one's whole life (long)
zum ersten Mal or das erste Mal im Lében — for the first time in one's life
ich habe noch nie im or in meinem Lében geraucht — I have never smoked (in) all my life or in my whole life
nie im Lében! — never!
sich durchs Lében schlagen — to struggle through (life)
ins Lében treten — to go out into the world
im Lében stehen — to have some standing in the world
ein Roman, den das Lében schrieb — a novel of real life
ein Film nach dem Lében — a film from real life
das Lében geht weiter — life goes on
unser Lében währet siebenzig Jahr... (Bibl) — the days of our years are three score years and ten (Bibl)
2) (= Betriebsamkeit) lifeauf dem Markt herrscht reges Lében — the market is a hive of activity
in dieser Stadt ist wenigstens Lében — at least there is some life in this town
bringen (inf) — to liven or brighten sth up
voller Lében stecken — to be full of life
es war überhaupt kein Lében in seinem Vortrag — there wasn't a spark of life in his lecture
See:→ Bude* * *1) (living and not dead: Queen Victoria was still alive in 1900.) alive2) ((a way of) life: an uneventful existence.) existence3) (to stay alive; to continue to live: It is possible to exist on bread and water.) exist4) (the quality belonging to plants and animals which distinguishes them from rocks, minerals etc and things which are dead: Doctors are fighting to save the child's life.) life5) (the period between birth and death: He had a long and happy life.) life6) (liveliness: She was full of life and energy.) life7) (a manner of living: She lived a life of ease and idleness.) life8) (the period during which any particular state exists: He had many different jobs during his working life.) life9) (living things: It is now believed that there may be life on Mars; animal life.) life10) (to have life; to be alive: This poison is dangerous to everything that lives.) live11) (to pass (one's life): He lived a life of luxury; She lives in fear of being attacked.) live* * *Le·ben<-s, ->[ˈle:bn̩]nt1. (Lebendigsein) lifeetw mit dem [o seinem] \Leben bezahlen (geh) to pay for sth with one's lifeam \Leben bleiben/sein to remain [or stay]/be alivesolange er am Leben ist, wird das Haus nicht verkauft as long as he lives the house won't be soldjdn ums \Leben bringen (geh) to take sb's lifemit dem \Leben davonkommen to escape with one's lifejdn [künstlich] am \Leben erhalten to keep sb alive [artificially][bei etw dat/während einer S. gen] ums \Leben kommen to die [in sth/during sth], to lose one's life [in sth/during sth]jdn das \Leben kosten (geh) to cost sb his/her lifesein \Leben [für jdn/etw] lassen (geh) to give one's life [for sb/sth]jdn am \Leben lassen to let sb liveum sein \Leben laufen [o rennen] to run for one's lifejdm das \Leben schenken (geh: jdn gebären) to give birth to sb; (jdn am Leben lassen) to let sb livemit seinem \Leben spielen to put one's life at riskjdn ins \Leben zurückrufen to revive sb2. (Existieren) lifedas ewige \Leben eternal lifedas \Leben geht weiter life goes onsein \Leben genießen/verpfuschen to enjoy/ruin one's lifeam \Leben hängen to love lifedas [o sein] \Leben hinter sich dat haben to have one's life behind one, to have had one's innings famnie im \Leben [o im \Leben nicht] neverjdm/sich das \Leben schwer machen to make life difficult for sb/oneselfso ist das \Leben [eben] that's life, such is lifezeit jds \Lebens as long as sb livesich war zeit meines \Lebens noch nie beim Arzt I have never consulted a doctor in all my life3. (Alltag, Lebensweise) lifeein \Leben in Armut/im Luxus a life of poverty/luxuryein geruhsames/hektisches \Leben führen to lead a quiet/hectic lifedas \Leben Picassos Picasso's life, the life of Picassodas süße \Leben the life of Riley famdas tägliche \Leben everyday lifedas wirkliche \Leben real lifedas \Leben zu zweit life as a couple4. (Lebewesen) lifees gibt kein \Leben auf jenem Planeten there's no life on that planetetw ins \Leben rufen to found [or establish] sthdas öffentliche \Leben public lifeeine Figur [o Person] des öffentlichen \Lebens a public figure6. (Lebhaftigkeit) lifeder Roman ist ohne \Leben there is no life in the novelvoller \Leben sein to be full of life7. (Lebensinhalt) lifeihr Garten war ihr \Leben her garden was her life8.▶ seines \Lebens nicht mehr froh werden to have a rotten life▶ aus dem Leben gegriffen sein to be a slice of life▶ es geht um [o ist eine Sache auf] \Leben und Tod it's a matter of life and death▶ etw für sein \Leben gern tun to love doing sthich esse für mein \Leben gern Schokolade I love chocolateich würde für mein \Leben gern verreisen I'd love to travel▶ jdm das \Leben zur Hölle machen to make sb's life hell▶ wenn dir dein \Leben lieb ist if your life means sth to you▶ das nackte \Leben retten [o mit dem nackten \Leben davonkommen] to barely escape with one's life▶ ein Roman den/ein Stück das das \Leben schrieb a novel/a play of real life▶ jds \Leben steht auf dem Spiel sb's life is at risk▶ jdm nach dem \Leben trachten to be out to kill sb* * *das; Lebens, Leben1) lifeam Leben sein/bleiben — be/stay alive
seines Lebens nicht [mehr] sicher sein — not be safe [any more]
etwas für sein Leben gern essen/tun — love something/doing something
mit dem Leben davonkommen/das nackte Leben retten — escape/barely escape with one's life
ein/sein [ganzes] Leben lang — one's whole life long
noch nie im Leben/zum erstenmal im Leben — never in/for the first time in one's life
mit beiden Beinen od. Füßen im Leben stehen — have one's feet firmly on the ground
nie im Leben, im Leben nicht! — (ugs.) not on your life! (coll.); never in your life! (coll.)
so ist das Leben — such is life; that's the way things go
die Musik ist ihr Leben — music is her [whole] life
* * *so ist das Leben (nun einmal) that’s life, such is life; umg that’s the way the cookie crumbles;am Leben sein be alive;am Leben bleiben stay alive, survive;mit dem Leben davonkommen survive, escape;am Leben erhalten keep alive;er hängt am Leben he really enjoys life, Todkranker: he’s not ready to die yet;sein Leben teuer verkaufen sell one’s life dearly;jemandem das Leben schenken spare sb’s life;einem Kind das Leben schenken geh bring a child into the world;Leben spendend geh life-giving;Leben zerstörend geh life-destroying;sich (dat)das Leben nehmen take one’s (own) life;setzen put an end to one’s life;ums Leben kommen be killed;es geht um Leben und Tod it’s a matter of life and death;rennen run for dear life2. (Lebenszeit) life(time);das Leben vor/hinter sich (dat)haben have one’s whole life ahead of one/have done with life;mein ganzes Leben (lang) all my life;das Geschäft meines/seines etcLebens the best deal I have/he has etc ever done, the deal of a lifetimedas Leben in Australien life in Australia;ein Leben in Armut/im Überfluss a life of poverty/luxury;das einfache Leben the simple life;das süße Leben la dolce vita;das Leben genießen enjoy life;das Leben ist schon schwer it’s a hard life;jemandem das Leben sauer machen make sb’s life a misery;sich mühsam durchs Leben schlagen have a hard struggle through life;das Stück ist aus dem Leben gegriffen the play is a slice of life;ein Stück nach dem Leben a play taken from real life, a slice of life4. (Lebenskraft, Lebendigkeit) life, vitality; (geschäftiges Treiben) activity, bustle; im Gesichtsausdruck: animation;Leben in eine Sache bringen put some life into sth;Leben in die Bude bringen umg liven things up;das Stück hat kein Leben the play lacks vitality, there’s no life in the play;5. (Lebensbeschreibung) life, biography;Leben des Galilei Titel: The Life of Galileo;aus seinem Leben erzählen recount stories from one’s life;Leben und Werk großer Künstler the lives and works of great artists6. (Geschehen) life;das wirtschaftliche/kulturelle Leben einer Stadt the business/cultural life of a town;im öffentlichen Leben stehen be active in public life7. (Lebewesen pl) life;auf dem Mond ist kein Leben there’s no life on the moon8. in Wendungen:etwas für sein Leben gern tun love doing sth;ich würde für mein Leben gern dorthin fahren I’d give anything to go there, I’d love to go there;je im Leben ever;ins Leben rufen call into being, start (up);ins Leben treten step into the big, wide world;wie das Leben so spielt life is full of surprises;nicht ums Leben möchte ich das: not for anything (in the world); → abschließen B 2, blühend, erwecken 2, ewig A, froh, lassen C 6; nackt, passieren B, trachten etc* * *das; Lebens, Leben1) lifesich (Dat.) das Leben nehmen — take one's [own] life
am Leben sein/bleiben — be/stay alive
seines Lebens nicht [mehr] sicher sein — not be safe [any more]
etwas für sein Leben gern essen/tun — love something/doing something
mit dem Leben davonkommen/das nackte Leben retten — escape/barely escape with one's life
ein/sein [ganzes] Leben lang — one's whole life long
noch nie im Leben/zum erstenmal im Leben — never in/for the first time in one's life
mit beiden Beinen od. Füßen im Leben stehen — have one's feet firmly on the ground
nie im Leben, im Leben nicht! — (ugs.) not on your life! (coll.); never in your life! (coll.)
so ist das Leben — such is life; that's the way things go
die Musik ist ihr Leben — music is her [whole] life
* * *existence n.life n.(§ pl.: lives)lifetime n.livings n. -
64 в течение
•Stirring is continued during ( the course of) the reaction.
•The decrease in neutral atom concentration during the course of the pulse...
•Many thousands of major earthquakes are likely to occur in the course of a few million years.
•The outflow of Gulf Stream water over the course of a year...
•This holds the swept signal constant throughout each sweep period.
•Most valves are assembled and shipped within two to four weeks.
•The light output of some quasars has been observed to change significantly in a matter of days.
•Over (or During) a period of several decades the group experimented with the infusion of fats.
Русско-английский научно-технический словарь переводчика > в течение
-
65 keep
ki:p
1. past tense, past participle - kept; verb1) (to have for a very long or indefinite period of time: He gave me the picture to keep.) guardar2) (not to give or throw away; to preserve: I kept the most interesting books; Can you keep a secret?) guardar3) (to (cause to) remain in a certain state or position: I keep this gun loaded; How do you keep cool in this heat?; Will you keep me informed of what happens?) mantener, conservar4) (to go on (performing or repeating a certain action): He kept walking.) continuar, seguir5) (to have in store: I always keep a tin of baked beans for emergencies.) guardar6) (to look after or care for: She keeps the garden beautifully; I think they keep hens.) tener; cuidar (un jardín); criar, dedicarse a criar (animales)7) (to remain in good condition: That meat won't keep in this heat unless you put it in the fridge.) conservar8) (to make entries in (a diary, accounts etc): She keeps a diary to remind her of her appointments; He kept the accounts for the club.) tener; llevar (al día)9) (to hold back or delay: Sorry to keep you.) retener, entretener10) (to provide food, clothes, housing for (someone): He has a wife and child to keep.) mantener11) (to act in the way demanded by: She kept her promise.) cumplir12) (to celebrate: to keep Christmas.) celebrar
2. noun(food and lodging: She gives her mother money every week for her keep; Our cat really earns her keep - she kills all the mice in the house.) sustento- keeper- keeping
- keep-fit
- keepsake
- for keeps
- in keeping with
- keep away
- keep back
- keep one's distance
- keep down
- keep one's end up
- keep from
- keep going
- keep hold of
- keep house for
- keep house
- keep in
- keep in mind
- keep it up
- keep off
- keep on
- keep oneself to oneself
- keep out
- keep out of
- keep time
- keep to
- keep something to oneself
- keep to oneself
- keep up
- keep up with the Joneses
- keep watch
keep1 n manutenciónI earn my keep by looking after the house a cambio de comida y cobijo, vigilo la casakeep2 vb1. quedarse / guardarI'm only lending it to you, you can't keep it sólo te lo dejo prestado, no te lo puedes quedar2. guardar / tener3. entretener / retener4. quedarse / permanecerkeep quiet! ¡cállate!5. mantener6. seguir / continuar7. conservarse / durardon't stop, keep talking no pares, sigue hablandotr[kiːp]1 (board) sustento, mantenimiento1 (not throw away) guardar2 (not give back) quedarse con4 (look after, save) guardar■ can you keep me a loaf of bread for Friday? ¿me guarda una barra de pan para el viernes?5 (put away, store) guardar■ where do you keep the glasses? ¿dónde guardas los vasos?6 (reserve) reservar■ what kept you? ¿cómo es que llegas tan tarde?8 (shop, hotel etc) tener, llevar9 (have in stock) tener, vender■ I'm afraid we don't keep cigars lo siento, pero no vendemos puros10 (support) mantener■ I don't know how they manage to keep a family on their wage no sé cómo pueden mantener una familia con lo que ganan11 (animals) tener■ our eggs are really fresh, we keep our own hens nuestros huevos son fresquísimos, tenemos gallinas12 (promise) cumplir13 (secret) guardar■ can you keep a secret? ¿sabes guardar un secreto?14 (appointment) acudir a, no faltar a■ please 'phone if you are unable to keep your appointment por favor, llame si no puede acudir a la visita15 (order) mantener16 (tradition) observar17 (with adj, verb, etc) mantener1 (do repeatedly) no dejar de; (do continuously) seguir, continuar■ don't keep interrupting me! ¡deja de interrumpirme!2 (stay fresh) conservarse■ this food will keep for five days in the fridge esta comida se conserva durante cinco días en la nevera■ I've got some news for you, but it'll keep till tomorrow tengo algo que decirte, pero puede esperar hasta mañana3 (continue in direction) continuar, seguir■ keep left/right circula por la izquierda/derecha4 (with adj, verb etc) quedarse, permanecer■ keep still! ¡estáte quieto!\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLfor keeps para siemprehow are you keeping? ¿cómo estás?keep it up! ¡ánimo!keep the change quédese con la vueltato keep going seguir (adelante)to keep one's head no perder la cabezato keep quiet callarse, no hacer ruidoto keep somebody company hacerle compañía a alguiento keep somebody from doing something impedir que alguien haga algoto keep something from somebody ocultar algo a alguiento keep something clean conservar algo limpio,-ato keep something to oneself no decir algo, guardar algo para síto keep oneself to oneself ser discreto,-ayou can't keep a good man down los buenos siempre salen adelante1) : cumplir (la palabra a uno), acudir a (una cita)2) observe: observar (una fiesta)3) guard: guardar, cuidar4) continue: mantenerto keep silence: mantener silencio5) support: mantener (una familia)6) raise: criar (animales)7) : llevar, escribir (un diario, etc.)8) retain: guardar, conservar, quedarse con9) store: guardar10) detain: hacer quedar, detener11) preserve: guardarto keep a secret: guardar un secretokeep vi1) : conservarse (dícese de los alimentos)2) continue: seguir, no dejarhe keeps on pestering us: no deja de molestarnos3)to keep from : abstenerse deI couldn't keep from laughing: no podía contener la risakeep n1) tower: torreón m (de un castillo), torre f del homenaje2) sustenance: manutención f, sustento m3)for keeps : para siempren.• torre del homenaje (Arquitectura) s.f.v.(§ p.,p.p.: kept) = conservar v.• cuidar v.• custodiar v.• detener v.(§pres: -tengo, -tienes...-tenemos) pret: -tuv-fut/c: -tendr-•)• guardar v.• guarecer v.• mantener v.(§pres: -tengo, -tienes...-tenemos) pret: -tuv-fut/c: -tendr-•)• permanecer v.• preservar v.• sostener v.(§pres: -tengo, -tienes...-tenemos) pret: -tuv-fut/c: -tendr-•)kiːp
I
1) ( living) sustento m, manutención ffor keeps: if they win the cup again, it's theirs for keeps — si vuelven a ganar la copa, se la quedan para siempre
2) (in castle, fortress) torre f del homenaje
II
1.
(past & past p kept) transitive verb1)a) ( not throw away) \<\<receipt/ticket\>\> guardar, conservar; ( not give back) quedarse con; ( not lose) conservaryou can keep your lousy job! — (colloq) se puede guardar su porquería de trabajo!
b) (look after, reserve)2) ( store) guardarwhere do you keep the coffee? — ¿dónde guardas or tienes el café?
3) ( reserve for future use) guardar, dejar4)a) ( raise) \<\<pigs/bees\>\> criar*b) (manage, run) \<\<stall/guesthouse\>\> tener*5)a) ( support) mantener*b) ( maintain)she keeps a diary — escribe or lleva un diario
I've kept a note o record of everything — he tomado nota de todo, lo tengo todo anotado
6)a) (cause to remain, continue) mantener*to keep somebody/something + -ing: to keep somebody guessing tener* a algn en ascuas; he kept the engine running — mantuvo el motor en marcha
b) ( detain)what kept you? — ¿por qué tardaste?, ¿qué te retuvo?
they kept her in hospital — la dejaron ingresada or (CS, Méx tb) internada
7) (adhere to, fulfil) \<\<promise/vow\>\> cumplir8) (observe, celebrate) celebrar; ( Relig) guardar
2.
keep vi1) ( remain) mantenerse*to keep fit — mantenerse* en forma
to keep awake — mantenerse* despierto, no dormirse*
can't you keep quiet? — ¿no te puedes estar callado?
keep still! — estáte quieto! or quédate quieto!
2)a) ( continue) seguir*keep left/right — siga por la izquierda/derecha
to keep -ing — seguir* + ger
b) ( repeatedly)he keeps interfering — está continuamente entrometiéndose, no deja de entrometerse
I keep forgetting to bring it — nunca me acuerdo or siempre me olvido de traerlo
3)a) \<\<food\>\> conservarse (fresco)b) \<\<news/matter\>\> esperarI have something to tell you - will it keep till later? — tengo algo que decirte - ¿puede esperar a más tarde?
c) ( be in certain state of health) (colloq)how are you keeping? — ¿qué tal estás? (fam)
•Phrasal Verbs:- keep at- keep in- keep off- keep on- keep out- keep to- keep up[kiːp] (vb: pt, pp kept)1. TRANSITIVE VERBWhen keep is part of a set combination, eg to keep an appointment. to keep a promise, to keep one's seat, look up the noun.1) (=retain) [+ change, copy] quedarse con; [+ receipt] guardar; [+ business, customer, colour] conservaryou can keep the change — quédese con la vuelta or (LAm) el vuelto
is this jacket worth keeping? — ¿merece la pena guardar esta chaqueta?
he is to keep his job in spite of the incident — va a mantener or conservar el trabajo a pesar del incidente
this material will keep its colour/softness — este material conservará su color/suavidad
•
to keep sth for o.s. — quedarse con algo2) (=save, put aside) guardar, reservarI'm keeping this wine in case we have visitors — voy a guardar or reservar este vino por si tenemos visitas
•
I was keeping it for you — lo guardaba para ti3) (=have ready)where do you keep the sugar? — ¿dónde guardas el azúcar?
5) (=house)the prisoners were kept in a dark room — los prisioneros estaban encerrados en una habitación oscura
6) (=detain) tenerhe was kept in hospital over night — lo tuvieron una noche en el hospital, le hicieron pasar la noche en el hospital
7) (=delay) entretenerwhat kept you? — ¿por qué te has retrasado?
8) (=have) [+ shop, hotel, house, servant] tener; [+ pigs, bees, chickens] criar9) (=stock) tener10) (=support) [+ family, mistress] mantenerto keep o.s. — mantenerse
•
the extra money keeps me in beer and cigarettes — el dinero extra me da para (comprar) cerveza y cigarrillosour garden keeps us in vegetables all summer — el huerto nos da suficientes verduras para todo el verano
11) (=fulfil, observe) [+ promise, agreement, obligation] cumplir; [+ law, rule] observar; [+ appointment] acudir a, ir a; [+ feast day] observar12) (=not divulge)•
to keep sth from sb — ocultar algo a algn•
keep it to yourself * — no se lo digas a nadiebut he kept the news to himself — pero se guardó la noticia, pero no comunicó la noticia a nadie
13) (=maintain)a) [+ accounts] llevar; [+ diary] escribirb) with adjective mantener; (less formal) tenerto keep o.s. clean — no ensuciarse, mantenerse limpio
•
to keep inflation as low as possible — mantener la inflación tan baja como sea posible•
to keep sth safe — guardar algo bien, guardar algo en un lugar segurofixed 1., 3), happy 1., 3), post I, 2., 4)•
the garden is well kept — el jardín está muy bien cuidadoc) + -inggo 1., 24)keep him talking while I... — entretenlo hablando mientras yo...
14) (=hold)•
to keep sb at it — obligar a algn a seguir trabajandocounsel 1., 1)•
I'll keep you to your promise — haré que cumplas tu promesa15) (=prevent)•
to keep sb from doing sth — impedir que algn haga algowhat can we do to keep it from happening again — ¿qué podemos hacer para evitar que se repita?
to keep o.s. from doing sth — contener las ganas de hacer algo, aguantarse de hacer algo *
16) (=guard, protect) † guardarGod keep you! — ¡Dios te guarde!
17)to keep o.s. to o.s. — guardar las distancias
2. INTRANSITIVE VERB1) (=remain)•
it will keep fresh for weeks — se conservará fresco durante semanasb) with preposition/adverb2)to keep doing sth —
a) (=continue) seguir haciendo algokeep smiling! * — ¡no te desanimes!
keep going! — ¡no pares!
b) (=do repeatedly) no hacer más que hacer algo3) (in directions) (=continue) seguirto keep straight on — seguir todo recto or derecho
keep due north until you come to... — siga en dirección norte hasta que llegue a...
4) (=not go off) [food] conservarse fresco, conservarse bien5) * (=wait) esperarhow are you keeping? — ¿qué tal (estás)? (Sp) *, ¿como or qué tal te va? *, ¿cómo sigues? (LAm) *, ¿qué hubo? (Mex, Chile) *
she's keeping better — está mejor, se encuentra mejor
7) (=avoid)3. NOUN1) (=livelihood, food)I got £30 a week and my keep — me daban 30 libras a la semana y comida y cama
I pay £50 a week for my keep — la pensión me cuesta 50 libras a la semana
to earn one's keep — ganarse el sustento; (fig) justificar el gasto
2) (Archit) torreón m, torre f del homenaje3) (=permanently)- keep at- keep in- keep off- keep on- keep out- keep to- keep up* * *[kiːp]
I
1) ( living) sustento m, manutención ffor keeps: if they win the cup again, it's theirs for keeps — si vuelven a ganar la copa, se la quedan para siempre
2) (in castle, fortress) torre f del homenaje
II
1.
(past & past p kept) transitive verb1)a) ( not throw away) \<\<receipt/ticket\>\> guardar, conservar; ( not give back) quedarse con; ( not lose) conservaryou can keep your lousy job! — (colloq) se puede guardar su porquería de trabajo!
b) (look after, reserve)2) ( store) guardarwhere do you keep the coffee? — ¿dónde guardas or tienes el café?
3) ( reserve for future use) guardar, dejar4)a) ( raise) \<\<pigs/bees\>\> criar*b) (manage, run) \<\<stall/guesthouse\>\> tener*5)a) ( support) mantener*b) ( maintain)she keeps a diary — escribe or lleva un diario
I've kept a note o record of everything — he tomado nota de todo, lo tengo todo anotado
6)a) (cause to remain, continue) mantener*to keep somebody/something + -ing: to keep somebody guessing tener* a algn en ascuas; he kept the engine running — mantuvo el motor en marcha
b) ( detain)what kept you? — ¿por qué tardaste?, ¿qué te retuvo?
they kept her in hospital — la dejaron ingresada or (CS, Méx tb) internada
7) (adhere to, fulfil) \<\<promise/vow\>\> cumplir8) (observe, celebrate) celebrar; ( Relig) guardar
2.
keep vi1) ( remain) mantenerse*to keep fit — mantenerse* en forma
to keep awake — mantenerse* despierto, no dormirse*
can't you keep quiet? — ¿no te puedes estar callado?
keep still! — estáte quieto! or quédate quieto!
2)a) ( continue) seguir*keep left/right — siga por la izquierda/derecha
to keep -ing — seguir* + ger
b) ( repeatedly)he keeps interfering — está continuamente entrometiéndose, no deja de entrometerse
I keep forgetting to bring it — nunca me acuerdo or siempre me olvido de traerlo
3)a) \<\<food\>\> conservarse (fresco)b) \<\<news/matter\>\> esperarI have something to tell you - will it keep till later? — tengo algo que decirte - ¿puede esperar a más tarde?
c) ( be in certain state of health) (colloq)how are you keeping? — ¿qué tal estás? (fam)
•Phrasal Verbs:- keep at- keep in- keep off- keep on- keep out- keep to- keep up -
66 ♦ run
♦ run (1) /rʌn/n.1 corsa: She had a shower after her run, ha fatto una doccia dopo la corsa; to go for a run, andare a correre; I try to go for a run three times a week, cerco di andare a correre tre volte la settimana; at a run, di corsa; to break into a run, mettersi a correre; The soldiers went past at a run, i soldati sono passati di corsa; to take the dog for a run, portare il cane a correre; far fare una corsa al cane2 ( sport: atletica) corsa; corsa a piedi: a five kilometre run, una corsa di cinque kilometri; a cross-country run, una corsa campestre; the mile run, la corsa del miglio3 ( di mezzo di trasporto) linea ( di servizio); viaggio; rotta: The ferry was on the Calais-Dover run, il traghetto faceva servizio tra Calais e Dover; There will be more planes on the Milan-London run, ci saranno più aerei sulla rotta Milano-Londra4 viaggio, giro (in macchina): Let's go for a run in the car, andiamo a fare un giro in macchina; Who's doing the school run tomorrow?, chi porta i bambini a scuola domani?5 periodo; serie; ( poesia) ritmo: a run of good luck, un periodo di fortuna; una serie fortunata; unbeaten run, serie utile ( senza avere subito sconfitte); Chelsea's successful run ended on Saturday with a defeat at home, la serie ininterrotta di vittorie del Chelsea si è conclusa sabato con una sconfitta in casa; the run of the metre, il ritmo del verso6 (teatr., cinem.) tenitura; periodo di programmazione; permanenza in cartellone: The play had a long run in the West End, la commedia è rimasta a lungo in cartellone nella West End (a Londra); The show's run has been extended by three months, la programmazione dello spettacolo è stata prolungata di tre mesi7 (ind.) produzione; quantità prodotta8 (polit., ecc.) corsa (fig.); tentativo di ottenere (qc.): to make a run for the Presidency, essere in corsa per la presidenza; Her withdrawal has given her opponent a clear run, il suo ritiro ha lasciato campo libero al suo avversario; to have a practice run, fare una serie di prove9 (fin.) corsa (fig.); assalto (fig.): a run on the dollar, una corsa all'acquisto di dollari; un assalto al dollaro; a run on the bank, una corsa agli sportelli; un assalto alla banca ( da parte dei clienti)10 ( sci) pista; ( anche) discesa, manche: first run, prima manche; DIALOGO → - Skiiing- The lower runs were a bit slushy, la neve sulle piste più basse era sciolta; ski run, pista di sci11 ( baseball) «run» (punto ottenuto raggiungendo la «casa base») ( cricket) «run» ( punto ottenuto correndo tra due basi): ( baseball) to make a home run, fare un fuoricampo ( punto ottenuto quando il battitore manda la palla fuori dalla recinzione); ( cricket) to score a «run», mettere a segno un «run»12 zona recintata; recinto: cattle run, zona recintata per il bestiame; chicken run, recinto per polli; sheep run, recinto per le pecore13 lunghezza; tratto: a five-hundred-foot run of pipe, un tratto di tubatura di cinquecento piedi ( circa 150 metri); cinquecento piedi di tubatura14 – the run, la media: He is different from the ordinary run of mankind, è un uomo che si distingue dalla media della gente15 [u] libero accesso (o uso): The dogs have the run of the house, i cani hanno libero accesso alla casa; to give sb. the run of one's house, mettere la propria casa a disposizione di q.; The tenants have the run of the estate, gli inquilini hanno libero uso della proprietà17 ( di vernice) goccia (colata): Remove any runs before the paint dries, rimuovere le gocce (colate) prima che la vernice sia asciutta18 ( a carte) sequenza di carte dello stesso seme ( di solito, più di cinque; cfr. straight, B, def. 4)20 (zool.) branco ( di pesci che risalgono un fiume); risalita ( dei pesci): a run of salmon, un branco di salmoni21 canaletto in cui scorre l'acqua; ruscelletto; abbeveratoio; vasca22 (mus.) volata23 (aeron.) corsa a terra; rullaggio25 (aeron. mil.) missione; passaggio ( sull'obiettivo); ( anche) (= run-in, run-up) rotta d'approccio, volo d'avvicinamento al bersaglio ( di bombardiere)34 (equit.) trotto veloce; galoppo● (fam.) run-around, atteggiamento dilatorio (o evasivo): to get the run-around, essere tenuto sulla corda, essere menato per il naso; to give sb. the run-around, menare q. per il naso; tenere sulla corda q. □ run-down ► run-down e rundown □ (comput.) run time, tempo di esecuzione ( di un programma): run time error, errore in fase di esecuzione □ ( sport) against the run of play, inaspettatamente; nonostante il predominio degli avversari: Arsenal scored against the run of play, l'Arsenal ha segnato nonostante la partita fosse in mano agli avversari □ (comput.) at run time, in fase di esecuzione; all'esecuzione □ (fam.) fun run, corsa podistica a scopo di beneficenza □ to go on the run, darsi alla fuga (o alla latitanza, alla macchia) □ (fig.) to have had a (good) run for one's money, avere avuto delle belle soddisfazioni: I've had a good run for my money, but now it's time for the younger generation to take over, ho avuto le mie belle soddisfazioni, ma è ora di lasciare il posto ai giovani □ in the long run, a lungo andare; (econ.) a lungo termine; nel lungo periodo □ in the short run, a breve scadenza; (econ.) a breve termine; nel breve periodo □ to make a run for it, tentare la fuga □ on the run, in fuga; in movimento; in corsa: The robbers are still on the run, i rapinatori sono ancora in fuga (o latitanti); They had the enemy on the run, hanno messo il nemico in fuga; I have been on the run all day, sono stato in movimento (o ho corso) tutto il giorno; He made the pass on the run, ha passato la palla in volata □ to take a run at st., fare una corsa verso qc.; She took a run at the fence and jumped straight over, è corsa verso la recinzione e l'ha superata con un salto.run (2) /rʌn/A p. p. di to runB a.(nelle seguenti loc.)● run-of-the mill, comune; dozzinale □ ( di un inserto pubblicitario) run of paper, collocato sulla pagina ( di un giornale) a discrezione della direzione □ run on, (tipogr.) stampato di seguito; ( poesia: di un verso) la cui ultima parola si lega strettamente al verso successivo; che ha l'enjambement.♦ (to) run /rʌn/A v. i.1 correre; fare una corsa: Walk, don't run!, cammina, non correre!; A man came running along the street, un uomo è venuto di corsa per la strada; They ran across the road, hanno attraversato la strada di corsa; Let's run down to the beach, facciamo una corsa alla spiaggia!; It was starting to rain so we ran back inside, stava cominciando a piovere, quindi siamo rientrati di corsa; The boy ran into the house, il ragazzo è corso dentro casa; They ran to my aid, sono corsi in mio aiuto; We ran to see what was happening, siamo corsi a vedere cosa stava succedendo; Sarah ran into the room, Sarah è corsa nella stanza; She ran to meet him, gli è corsa incontro; The children are running about in the park, i bambini scorrazzano nel parco; The guard dog ran at me, il cane da guardia mi è corso contro; to run downstairs [upstairs], scendere [salire] le scale di corsa; to run counter to st., andare contro qc.; to run for the bus, correre per prendere l'autobus; to run for cover (o shelter) correre al riparo; (fam.) Run and get your bag, fila a prendere la borsa; (fam.) Run to the newsstand and get me a paper, will you?, per favore, fa' un salto all'edicola e prendimi un giornale; (fam.) to run all out (o flat out) correre a tutto spiano; to run at full speed, correre a tutta velocità (fam.: a tutta birra)2 ( sport) correre; partecipare a una corsa: I used to run when I was at school, da studente correvo nella squadra di atletica; He's running in the half marathon, corre nella mezza maratona; I run every day except Sunday, corro tutti i giorni tranne la domenica3 ( di strada, muro: di solito to run along, through, ecc.) correre; andare ( in un certo senso): The road runs along a ridge, la strada corre lungo un crinale; A path ran through the forest, un sentiero attraversava la foresta; A high wall runs along the edge of the estate, un alto muro costeggia i confini della proprietà4 ( di macchina, ecc.) funzionare, andare; ( di motore) essere in moto (o acceso): Does the heating run on oil or gas?, il riscaldamento va a gasolio o a gas?; Our new car runs on LPG, la nostra nuova macchina va a GPL; The engine isn't running properly, il motore non funziona bene; Don't leave the engine running, non lasciare il motore acceso; (comput.) The program will run on PC or Mac, il programma funziona sia su PC che su Mac5 ( di veicoli) (andare a) finire: I left the handbrake off and the car ran down the slope, non ho messo il freno a mano e l'auto è finita giù per la discesa; The truck ran onto the pavement, il camion è andato a finire sul marciapiedi6 ( di treni, di navi) viaggiare; andare: Trains to the airport run every hour, i treni per l'aeroporto partono (o passano) ogni ora; The ferry runs between the two ports, il traghetto fa la spola tra i due porti; The ship ran into port, la nave è entrata in porto; to run late [on time], viaggiare con un ritardo [in orario]; The train was running ten minutes late, il treno viaggiava con dieci minuti di ritardo; to run on rails, andare su rotaie7 scorrere: In northern Italy most streams run into the Po River, nell'Italia settentrionale la maggior parte dei corsi d'acqua defluisce nel Po; Tears were running down her cheeks, le scorrevano lacrime sul viso; Wait till the water runs hot, aspetta che scorra l'acqua calda; Don't leave the tap running!, non lasciare aperto il rubinetto!; ( dell'acqua corrente) to run cold, venire fredda ( a forza di scorrere); They were running with sweat, erano in un bagno di sudore8 (fig.) trascorrere; passare: Those summer days ran swiftly, quei giorni d'estate trascorrevano in fretta9 (lett.) spirare: A gentle breeze ran through the tall trees, una lieve brezza spirava fra gli alberi alti10 ( di pensiero, ecc.) ricorrere; ritornare: The tune was running in my head all day, quel motivo mi è frullato in testa tutto il giorno; The idea kept running through my mind, quell'idea mi ricorreva (o mi si presentava) sempre alla mente; Lara's theme had been running through my head all day long, era tutto il giorno che mi frullava nella testa il motivo di Lara11 ( di mormorio, diceria: di solito to run down, among, ecc.) diffondersi; circolare: A murmur ran among the crowd, un mormorio si è diffuso tra la folla; Rumours ran through the village, correvano (o circolavano) delle voci per il paese12 ( di sensazione: di solito to run down, through, ecc.) –: A thrill ran through her at the sound of his voice, un brivido di eccitazione l'ha percorsa quando ha sentito la sua voce; A shiver ran down his back, un brivido di freddo gli è corso lungo la schiena13 decorrere; essere pagabile da ( una certa data): ( banca, ecc.) Interest runs from January 1st, gli interessi decorrono dal 1В° di gennaio14 ( di prezzo, inflazione, ecc.) aver raggiunto; essere: Inflation is running at 4%, l'inflazione ha raggiunto il 4%; The price of oil is running between $80 and $90 a barrel, il prezzo del petrolio è attualmente compreso tra gli 80 e i 90 dollari al barile; The debt was running at an enormous figure, il debito ammontava a una cifra enorme15 durare; (leg.) essere valido (o in vigore): The lease had ten years to run, il contratto di affitto aveva una durata di dieci anni; It's a long film: it runs for three hours, è un film lungo: dura tre ore; DIALOGO → - Considering an evening course- The lessons run till Christmas, le lezioni si tengono fino a Natale; The contract runs until 2015, il contratto è valido fino al 201516 (polit., ecc.) concorrere; candidarsi: He is going to run for Parliament, intende candidarsi per la Camera dei Comuni; Do you think she'll run?, pensi che si candiderà?; He ran against his old allies, si è candidato contro i suoi ex alleati17 ( sport) arrivare ( primo, secondo, ecc.): He ran second, è arrivato secondo ( nella corsa); My horse ran last, il mio cavallo è arrivato ultimo18 fondersi; sciogliersi: It was so hot that butter started to run, era così caldo che il burro cominciava a sciogliersi19 ( di colore, vernice) stingere; colare: The colours ran in the wash and everything came out pink, i colori hanno stinto nel lavaggio e tutto è diventato rosa; My mascara is running, il mio mascara sta colando; The ink ran all over the page, l'inchiostro si è sparso su tutta la pagina22 (teatr., cinem.) essere in programmazione; tenere il cartellone: Agatha Christie's «Mousetrap» has been running for many years in London, la «Trappola per topi» di Agatha Christie tiene il cartellone da molti anni a Londra23 ( radio, TV) essere trasmesso; andare in onda: The series runs for six weeks from next Sunday, la serie va in onda per sei settimane a partire da domenica24 (fig.) andare; svolgersi: After a period of strikes, everything is running smoothly at the factory, dopo un periodo di scioperi, tutto sta andando bene in fabbrica25 ( di una malattia, di una caratteristica, ecc.) essere ereditaria ( in una famiglia, ecc.): Madness runs in his family, c'è un ramo di pazzia nella sua famiglia26 ( di scritta, testo) dire; fare: The song runs like this, la canzone fa così; The message ran: «meet me outside in half an hour», il messaggio diceva: «vediamoci fuori tra mezzora»B v. t.1 dirigere; gestire ( anche comm.): to run a business, dirigere un'azienda; to run the country, governare il paese; to run a shop, gestire un negozio; His mother-in-law runs the household, è sua suocera che dirige la casa; Who is running the contest?, chi organizza la gara?; to run a drugs racket, controllare un racket di droga2 ( sport) fare ( una corsa): to run the mile in five minutes, correre il miglio in cinque minuti; to run a race, fare una corsa ( a piedi)3 mettere in funzione ( una macchina, ecc.): Did you run the dishwasher?, hai messo in funzione (fam.: attaccato) la lavastoviglie?4 ( di solito to run through, along, down, ecc.) passare ( una mano, un dito, ecc.): She ran her fingers through her hair, si è passata le dita nei capelli; She ran a finger along the shelf, ha passato un dito sullo scaffale; to run one's fingers over the keyboard, far scorrere le dita sulla tastiera ( di un pianoforte); to run one's forefinger down a column of figures, controllare una colonna di cifre scorrendole con l'indice5 far scorrere: to run water into the bath tub, far scorrere l'acqua nella vasca da bagno; to run the water until it's hot, far scorrere l'acqua finché non viene calda; Run the tap for a few minutes, fai scorrere l'acqua dal rubinetto per qualche minuto; to run (sb. ) a bath, fare scorrere l'acqua per il bagno (a q.)6 (trasp.) fare andare, effettuare corse di ( autobus, treni, ecc.): to run a special train, mettere un treno straordinario; to run extra trains, far viaggiare treni straordinari; effettuare corse straordinarie ( di metropolitana)7 accompagnare in macchina; dare un passaggio a: to run sb. home [into town], accompagnare q. a casa [in centro] in macchina; I'll run you to the station, ti do un passaggio fino alla stazione8 pubblicare: to run a story [an advertisement], pubblicare una storia [un annuncio pubblicitario]; All the main newspapers ran the story, tutti i principali quotidiani hanno riportato la vicenda9 candidare; presentare come candidato: The party is running over 100 candidates at the next elections, il partito presenta più di 100 candidati alle prossime elezioni11 ( di solito to run through, under, behind, ecc.) far passare; infilare: They ran the cables through the wall, hanno fatto passare i cavi attraverso il muro; to run a thorn into one's finger, conficcarsi una spina nel dito; to run one's sword into sb., trafiggere q. con la spada12 far correre; ( sport) iscrivere a una corsa: to run a horse, far correre un cavallo; to run a horse in the Derby, iscrivere un cavallo al Derby15 contrabbandare: to run arms [liquor], contrabbandare armi [liquori]● (fig.) to come running, essere a disposizione; correre: She comes running every time he calls, corre ogni volta che la chiama □ (naut.) to run before the storm, fuggire la tempesta □ (naut.) to run before the wind, navigare col vento in poppa □ (mil.) to run a blockade, forzare un blocco □ to run a boat down to the water, calare in acqua una barca □ to run a car, mantenere un'automobile: I can't afford to run a car, non posso permettermi (di mantenere) una macchina □ to run cattle, mandare bestiame al pascolo □ to run sb. close, ( sport) incalzare q. alle spalle, tallonare q.; ( sport) piazzarsi alle spalle di q.; (fig.) non essere da meno di q. □ ( anche fig.) to run dry, esaurirsi; prosciugarsi □ to run errands (o messages), fare commissioni; fare ambasciate; fare il fattorino □ to run one's eyes over st., dare un'occhiata (o una scorsa) a qc. □ to run for it, scappare correndo a più non posso □ (fam.) to run it fine, farcela a stento; cavarsela per un pelo (o per un soffio) □ (naut.) to run foul (o afoul) ( with), entrare in collisione (con) □ to be running high –: Tensions were running high, c'era parecchia tensione □ to be running late [early, on time, behind], essere in ritardo [in anticipo, in orario, indietro]: I'm running late, so I'll see you at the restaurant, sono in ritardo, quindi ci vediamo al ristorante; The project was starting to run seriously behind, il progetto cominciava a prendere parecchio ritardo □ to run for one's life, correre per salvarsi la vita □ to run sb. 's life, dirigere la vita di q.: Don't try and run my life!, non cercare di dirigere la mia vita! □ (fin.: di un'azienda) to run at a loss, essere in passivo □ to be running low, diventare scarso: Our food supplies are running low, le nostre provviste di viveri sono diventate scarse □ to be running low on, rimanere con poco: My computer is running low on disk space, al mio computer rimane poco spazio sull'hard disk □ (fig.) to run a mile, scappare a gambe levate: She'd run a mile if he asked her to marry him, se le chiedesse di sposarla, scapperebbe a gambe levate □ ( sport: della palla, di un giocatore) to run out of bounds, uscire dal campo di gioco □ to run out of control, sfuggire di mano; ( di una persona, una situazione, ecc.) diventare ingovernabile □ ( sport: della palla) to run out of play, andare fuori campo □ to run sb. out of town, cacciare q. dalla città □ (fam.) to run sb. ragged, fare a pezzi q., stracciare q. (gli avversari, i nemici) □ to run the rapids, scendere le rapide ( in barca) □ (fam.) to run a red light, passare col rosso ( a un semaforo) □ to run rife, abbondare; ( di una malattia) essere diffusa; ( di una notizia) circolare; ( di una diceria) correre □ to run rings around sb., superare di gran lunga q. □ to run a risk, correre un rischio: He runs the risk of losing his home, corre il rischio di perdere la casa □ to run riot = to run wild ► sotto □ (naut.: del capitano) to run a ship to Boston, portare una nave a Boston □ to run short, finire, venire a mancare: Petrol is running short, sta finendo la benzina □ to run short of, rimanere a corto di: I ran short of money, sono rimasto a corto di soldi □ (fam.) to run the show, comandare; tenere le fila; ( sport) arbitrare in modo plateale □ ( sci) to run slalom gates, fare (o superare) le porte dello slalom □ to run a tab at the bar, pagare tutte le consumazioni alla fine □ (fam.) to run a temperature, avere la febbre □ to run tests [a check], fare degli esami [un controllo]: The doctors are running some tests on him, i medici gli stanno facendo degli esami □ to be up and running, funzionare bene: The new computer system is up and running, il nuovo sistema informatico funziona bene □ to run wild, ( di piante) inselvatichire, inselvatichirsi; (fig.: di persone, dell'immaginazione) scatenarsi □ ( sport) to run with the ball, ( baseball, rugby, ecc.) correre con la palla in mano; ( calcio) correre con la palla al piede □ to try to run before one can walk, mettere il carro davanti ai buoi □ His blood ran cold, gli si è gelato il sangue nelle vene □ This story will run and run, questa storia andrà avanti all'infinito □ Things must run their course, le cose devono seguire il loro corso □ (antiq.) His life has only a few hours to run, gli restano poche ore di vita. -
67 ἐν
ἐν prep. w. dat. (Hom.+). For lit. s. ἀνά and εἰς, beg. For special NT uses s. AOepke, TW II 534–39. The uses of this prep. are so many and various, and oft. so easily confused, that a strictly systematic treatment is impossible. It must suffice to list the main categories, which will help establish the usage in individual cases. The earliest auditors/readers, not being inconvenienced by grammatical and lexical debates, would readily absorb the context and experience little difficulty.① marker of a position defined as being in a location, in, among (the basic idea, Rob. 586f)ⓐ of the space or place within which someth. is found, in: ἐν τῇ πόλει Lk 7:37. ἐν Βηθλέεμ Mt 2:1. ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ 3:1 (Just., D. 19, 5, cp. A I, 12, 6 ἐν ἐρημίᾳ) ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ Ac 5:42. ἐν οἴκῳ 1 Ti 3:15 and very oft. ἐν τοῖς τοῦ πατρός μου in my Father’s house Lk 2:49 and perh. Mt 20:15 (cp. Jos., Ant. 16, 302, C. Ap. 1, 118 ἐν τοῖς τοῦ Διός; PTebt 12, 3; POxy 523, 3; Tob 6:11 S; Goodsp., Probs. 81–83). ἐν τῇ ἀγορᾷ Mt 20:3. ἐν (τῷ) οὐρανῷ in heaven (Arat., Phaen. 10; Diod S 4, 61, 6; Plut., Mor. 359d τὰς ψυχὰς ἐν οὐρανῷ λάμπειν ἄστρα; Tat. 12, 2 τὰ ἄστρα τὰ ἐν αὐτῷ) Ac 2:19 (Jo 3:3); Rv 12:1; IEph 19:2.—W. quotations and accounts of the subject matter of literary works: in (Ps.-Demetr. c. 226 ὡς ἐν τῷ Εὐθυδήμῳ; Simplicius in Epict. p. 28, 37 ἐν τῷ Φαίδωνι; Ammon. Hermiae in Aristot. De Interpret. c. 9 p. 136, 20 Busse ἐν Τιμαίῳ παρειλήφαμεν=we have received as a tradition; 2 Macc 2:4; 1 Esdr 1:40; 5:48; Sir 50:27; Just., A I, 60, 1 ἐν τῷ παρὰ Πλάτωνι Τιμαίῳ) ἐν τῇ ἐπιστολῇ 1 Cor 5:9. ἐν τῷ νόμῳ Lk 24:44; J 1:45. ἐν τοῖς προφήταις Ac 13:40. ἐν Ἠλίᾳ in the story of Elijah Ro 11:2 (Just., D. 120, 3 ἐν τῷ Ἰούδα). ἐν τῷ Ὡσηέ 9:25 (Just., D. 44, 2 ἐν τῷ Ἰεζεκιήλ). ἐν Δαυίδ in the Psalter ( by David is also prob.: s. 6) Hb 4:7. ἐν ἑτέρῳ προφήτῃ in another prophet B 6:14. Of inner life φανεροῦσθαι ἐν ταῖς συνειδήσεσι be made known to (your) consciences 2 Cor 5:11. ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ Mt 5:28; 13:19; 2 Cor 11:12 et al.ⓑ on ἐν τῷ ὄρει (X., An. 4, 3, 31; Diod S 14, 16, 2 λόφος ἐν ᾧ=a hill on which; Jos., Ant. 12, 259; Just., D. 67, 9 ἐν ὄρει Χωρήβ) J 4:20f; Hb 8:5 (Ex 25:40). ἐν τῇ ἀγορᾷ in the market Mt 20:3. ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ on the way Mt 5:25. ἐν πλαξίν on tablets 2 Cor 3:3. ἐν ταῖς γωνίαις τῶν πλατειῶν on the street corners Mt 6:5.ⓒ within the range of, at, near (Soph., Fgm. 37 [34 N.2] ἐν παντὶ λίθῳ=near every stone; Artem. 4, 24 p. 217, 19 ἐν Τύρῳ=near Tyre; Polyaenus 8, 24, 7 ἐν τῇ νησῖδι=near the island; Diog. L. 1, 34; 85; 97 τὰ ἐν ποσίν=what is before one’s feet; Jos., Vi. 227 ἐν Χαβωλώ) ἐν τῷ γαζοφυλακείῳ (q.v.) J 8:20. ἐν τῷ Σιλωάμ near the pool of Siloam Lk 13:4. καθίζειν ἐν τῇ δεξιᾷ τινος sit at someone’s right hand (cp. 1 Esdr 4:29) Eph 1:20; Hb 1:3; 8:1.ⓓ among, in (Hom.+; PTebt 58, 41 [111 B.C.]; Sir 16:6; 31:9; 1 Macc 4:58; 5:2; TestAbr B 9 p. 13, 27 [Stone p. 74]; Just., A I, 5, 4 ἐν βαρβάροις) ἐν τῇ γενεᾷ ταύτῃ in the generation now living Mk 8:38. ἐν τῷ γένει μου among my people Gal 1:14 (Just., D. 51, 1 al. ἐν τῷ γένει ὑμῶν). ἐν ἡμῖν Hb 13:26. ἐν τῷ ὄχλῳ in the crowd Mk 5:30 (cp. Sir 7:7). ἐν ἀλλήλοις mutually (Thu. 1, 24, 4; Just., D. 101, 3) Ro 1:12; 15:5. ἐν τοῖς ἡγεμόσιν (=among the commanding officers: Diod S 18, 61, 2; Appian, Bell. Civ. 5, 21 §84) Ἰούδα Mt 2:6 et al. ἐν ἀνθρώποις among people (as Himerius, Or. 48 [14], 11; Just., A I, 23, 3, D. 64, 7) Lk 2:14; cp. Ac 4:12.ⓔ before, in the presence of, etc. (cp. Od. 2, 194; Eur., Andr. 359; Pla., Leg. 9, 879b; Demosth. 24, 207; Polyb. 5, 39, 6; Epict. 3, 22, 8; Appian, Maced. 18 §2 ἐν τοῖς φίλοις=in the presence of his friends; Sir 19:8; Jdth 6:2; PPetr. II, 4 [6], 16 [255/254 B.C.] δινὸν γάρ ἐστιν ἐν ὄχλῳ ἀτιμάζεσθαι=before a crowd) σοφίαν λαλοῦμεν ἐν τοῖς τελείοις in the presence of mature (i.e. spiritually sophisticated) adults 1 Cor 2:6 (cp. Simplicius in Epict. p. 131, 20 λέγειν τὰ θεωρήματα ἐν ἰδιώταις). ἐν τ. ὠσὶν ὑμῶν in your hearing Lk 4:21 (cp. Judg 17:2; 4 Km 23:2; Bar 1:3f), where the words can go linguistically just as well w. πεπλήρωται as w. ἡ γραφὴ αὕτη (this passage of scripture read in your hearing). ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς τινος in someone’s eyes, i.e. judgment (Wsd 3:2; Sir 8:16; Jdth 3:4; 12:14; 1 Macc 1:12) Mt 21:42 (Ps 117:23). ἔν τινι in the same mng. as early as Trag. (Soph., Oed. C. 1213 ἐν ἐμοί=in my judgment, Ant. 925 ἐν θεοῖς καλά; also Pla., Prot. 337b; 343c) ἐν ἐμοί 1 Cor 14:11; possibly J 3:21 (s. 4c below) and Jd 1 belong here.—In the ‘forensic’ sense ἔν τινι can mean in someone’s court or forum (Soph., Ant. 459; Pla., Gorg. 464d, Leg. 11, 916b; Ael. Aristid. 38, 3 K.=7 p. 71 D.; 46 p. 283, 334 D.; Diod S 19, 51, 4; Ps.-Heraclit., Ep. 4, 6; but in several of these pass. the mng. does not go significantly beyond ‘in the presence of’ [s. above]) ἐν ὑμῖν 1 Cor 6:2 ( by you is also tenable; s. 6 below).ⓕ esp. to describe certain processes, inward: ἐν ἑαυτῷ to himself, i.e. in silence, διαλογίζεσθαι Mk 2:8; Lk 12:17; διαπορεῖν Ac 10:17; εἰδέναι J 6:61; λέγειν Mt 3:9; 9:21; Lk 7:49; εἰπεῖν 7:39 al.; ἐμβριμᾶσθαι J 11:38.② marker of a state or condition, inⓐ of being clothed and metaphors assoc. with such condition in, with (Hdt. 2, 159; X., Mem. 3, 11, 4; Diod S 1, 12, 9; Herodian 2, 13, 3; Jdth 10:3; 1 Macc 6:35; 2 Macc 3:33) ἠμφιεσμένον ἐν μαλακοῖς dressed in soft clothes Mt 11:8. περιβάλλεσθαι ἐν ἱματίοις Rv 3:5; 4:4. ἔρχεσθαι ἐν ἐνδύμασι προβάτων come in sheep’s clothing Mt 7:15. περιπατεῖν ἐν στολαῖς walk about in long robes Mk 12:38 (Tat. 2, 1 ἐν πορφυρίδι περιπατῶν); cp. Ac 10:30; Mt 11:21; Lk 10:13. ἐν λευκοῖς in white (Artem. 2, 3; 4, 2 ἐν λευκοῖς προϊέναι; Epict. 3, 22, 1) J 20:12; Hv 4, 2, 1. Prob. corresp. ἐν σαρκί clothed in flesh (cp. Diod S 1, 12, 9 deities appear ἐν ζῴων μορφαῖς) 1 Ti 3:16; 1J 4:2; 2J 7. ἐν πάσῃ τῇ δόξῃ αὐτοῦ in all his glory Mt 6:29 (cp. 1 Macc 10:86). ἐν τ. δόξῃ τοῦ πατρός clothed in his Father’s glory 16:27; cp. 25:31; Mk 8:38; Lk 9:31.ⓑ of other states and conditions (so freq. w. γίνομαι, εἰμί; Attic wr.; PPetr II, 11 [1], 8 [III B.C.] γράφε, ἵνα εἰδῶμεν ἐν οἷς εἶ; 39 [g], 16; UPZ 110, 176 [164 B.C.] et al.; LXX; Just., A I, 13, 2 πάλιν ἐν ἀφθαρσίᾳ γενέσθαι; 67, 6 τοῖς ἐν χρείᾳ οὖσι; Tat. 20, 1f οὐκ ἔστι γὰρ ἄπειρος ὁ οὐρανός, … πεπερασμένος δὲ καὶ ἐν τέρματι; Mel., HE 4, 26, 6 ἐν … λεηλασίᾳ ‘plundering’): ὑπάρχων ἐν βασάνοις Lk 16:23. ἐν τῷ θανάτῳ 1J 3:14. ἐν ζωῇ Ro 5:10. ἐν τοῖς δεσμοῖς Phlm 13 (Just., A II, 2, 11 ἐν δ. γενέσθαι). ἐν πειρασμοῖς 1 Pt 1:6; ἐν πολλοῖς ὢν ἀστοχήμασι AcPlCor 2:1. ἐν ὁμοιώματι σαρκός Ro 8:3. ἐν πολλῷ ἀγῶνι 1 Th 2:2. ἐν φθορᾷ in a state of corruptibility 1 Cor 15:42. ἐν ἑτοίμῳ ἔχειν 2 Cor 10:6 (cp. PEleph 10, 7 [223/222 B.C.] τ. λοιπῶν ἐν ἑτοίμῳ ὄντων; PGen 76, 8; 3 Macc 5:8); ἐν ἐκστάσει in a state of trance Ac 11:5 (opp. Just., D, 115, 3 ἐν καταστάσει ὤν). Of qualities: ἐν πίστει κ. ἀγάπῃ κ. ἁγιασμῷ 1 Ti 2:15; ἐν κακίᾳ καὶ φθόνῳ Tit 3:3; ἐν πανουργίᾳ 2 Cor 4:2; ἐν εὐσεβείᾳ καὶ σεμνότητι 1 Ti 2:2; ἐν τῇ ἀνοχῇ τοῦ θεοῦ Ro 3:26; ἐν μυστηρίῳ 1 Cor 2:7; ἐν δόξῃ Phil 4:19.③ marker of extension toward a goal that is understood to be within an area or condition, into: ἐν is somet. used w. verbs of motion where εἰς would normally be expected (Diod S 23, 8, 1 Ἄννων ἐπέρασε ἐν Σικελίᾳ; Hero I 142, 7; 182, 4; Paus. 7, 4, 3 διαβάντες ἐν τῇ Σάμῳ; Epict. 1, 11, 32; 2, 20, 33; Aelian, VH 4, 18; Vett. Val. 210, 26; 212, 6 al., s. index; Pel.-Leg. 1, 4; 5; 2, 1; PParis 10, 2 [145 B.C.] ἀνακεχώρηκεν ἐν Ἀλεξανδρείᾳ; POxy 294, 4; BGU 22, 13; Tob 5:5 BA; 1 Macc 10:43; TestAbr B 2 p. 106, 23=Stone p. 60 [s. on the LXX Thackeray 25]; πέμψον αὐτοὺς ἐν πολέμῳ En 10:9; TestAbr A 6 p. 83, 22 [Stone p. 14] δάκρυα … ἐν τῷ νιπτῆρι πίπτοντα): εἰσέρχεσθαι Lk 9:46; Rv 11:11; ἀπάγειν GJs 6:1; ἀνάγειν 7:1; εἰσάγειν 10:1; καταβαίνειν J 5:3 (4) v.l.; ἀναβαίνειν GJs 22:13; ἀπέρχεσθαι (Diod S 23, 18, 5) Hs 1:6; ἥκειν GJs 5:1; ἀποστέλλειν 25:1. To be understood otherwise: ἐξῆλθεν ὁ λόγος ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ the word went out = spread in all Judaea Lk 7:17; likew. 1 Th 1:8. The metaphorical expr. ἐπιστρέψαι ἀπειθεῖς ἐν φρονήσει δικαίων turn the disobedient to the wisdom of the righteous Lk 1:17 is striking but consistent w. the basic sense of ἐν. S. also γίνομαι, δίδωμι, ἵστημι, καλέω, and τίθημι. ἐν μέσῳ among somet. answers to the question ‘whither’ (B-D-F §215, 3) Mt 10:16; Lk 10:3; 8:7.④ marker of close association within a limit, inⓐ fig., of pers., to indicate the state of being filled w. or gripped by someth.: in someone=in one’s innermost being ἐν αὐτῷ κατοικεῖ πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα in him dwells all the fullness Col 2:9. ἐν αὐτῷ ἐκτίσθη τὰ πάντα (prob. to be understood as local, not instrumental, since ἐν αὐ. would otherwise be identical w. διʼ αὐ. in the same vs.) everything was created in association with him 1:16 (cp. M. Ant. 4, 23 ἐν σοὶ πάντα; Herm. Wr. 5, 10; AFeuillet, NTS 12, ’65, 1–9). ἐν τῷ θεῷ κέκρυπται ἡ ζωὴ ὑμῶν your life is hid in God 3:3; cp. 2:3. Of sin in humans Ro 7:17f; cp. κατεργάζεσθαι vs. 8. Of Christ who, as a spiritual being, fills people so as to be in charge of their lives 8:10; 2 Cor 13:5, abides J 6:56, lives Gal 2:20, and takes form 4:19 in them. Of the divine word: οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν ἡμῖν 1J 1:10; μένειν ἔν τινι J 5:38; ἐνοικεῖν Col 3:16. Of God’s spirit: οἰκεῖν (ἐνοικεῖν) ἔν τινι Ro 8:9, 11; 1 Cor 3:16; 2 Ti 1:14. Of spiritual gifts 1 Ti 4:14; 2 Ti 1:6. Of miraculous powers ἐνεργεῖν ἔν τινι be at work in someone Mt 14:2; Mk 6:14; ποιεῖν ἔν τινι εὐάρεστον Hb 13:21. The same expr. of God or evil spirits, who somehow work in people: 1 Cor 12:6; Phil 2:13; Eph 2:2 al.ⓑ of the whole, w. which the parts are closely joined: μένειν ἐν τῇ ἀμπέλῳ remain in the vine J 15:4. ἐν ἑνὶ σώματι μέλη πολλὰ ἔχομεν in one body we have many members Ro 12:4. κρέμασθαι ἔν τινι depend on someth. Mt 22:40.ⓒ esp. in Paul. or Joh. usage, to designate a close personal relation in which the referent of the ἐν-term is viewed as the controlling influence: under the control of, under the influence of, in close association with (cp. ἐν τῷ Δαυιδ εἰμί 2 Km 19:44): of Christ εἶναι, μένειν ἐν τῷ πατρί (ἐν τῷ θεῷ) J 10:38; 14:10f (difft. CGordon, ‘In’ of Predication or Equivalence: JBL 100, ’81, 612f); and of Christians 1J 3:24; 4:13, 15f; be or abide in Christ J 14:20; 15:4f; μένειν ἐν τῷ υἱῷ καὶ ἐν τῷ πατρί 1J 2:24. ἔργα ἐν θεῷ εἰργασμένα done in communion with God J 3:21 (but s. 1e above).—In Paul the relation of the individual to Christ is very oft. expressed by such phrases as ἐν Χριστῷ, ἐν κυρίῳ etc., also vice versa (FNeugebauer, NTS 4, ’57/58, 124–38; AWedderburn, JSNT 25, ’85, 83–97) ἐν ἐμοὶ Χριστός Gal 2:20, but here in the sense of a above.—See, e.g., Dssm., D. ntl. Formel ‘in Christo Jesu’ 1892; EWeber, D. Formel ‘in Chr. Jesu’ u. d. paul. Christusmystik: NKZ 31, 1920, 213ff; LBrun, Zur Formel ‘in Chr. Jesus’ im Phil: Symbolae Arctoae 1, 1922, 19–37; MHansen, Omkring Paulus-Formeln ‘i Kristus’: TK 4/10, 1929, 135–59; HBöhlig, ʼΕν κυρίῳ: GHeinrici Festschr. 1914, 170–75; OSchmitz, D. Christusgemeinschaft d. Pls2 ’56; AWikenhauser, D. Christusmystik d. Pls2 ’56; KMittring, Heilswirklichkeit b. Pls; Beitrag z. Verständnis der unio cum Christo in d. Plsbriefen 1929; ASchweitzer, D. Mystik d. Ap. Pls 1930 (Eng. tr., WMontgomery, The Myst. of Paul the Ap., ’31); WSchmauch, In Christus ’35; BEaston, Pastoral Ep. ’47, 210f; FBüchsel, ‘In Chr.’ b. Pls: ZNW 42, ’49, 141–58. Also HKorn, D. Nachwirkungen d. Christusmystik d. Pls in den Apost. Vätern, diss. Berlin 1928; EAndrews, Interpretation 6, ’52, 162–77; H-LParisius, ZNW 49, ’58, 285–88 (10 ‘forensic’ passages); JAllan, NTS 5, ’58/59, 54–62 (Eph), ibid. 10, ’63, 115–21 (pastorals); FNeugebauer, In Christus, etc. ’61; MDahl, The Resurrection of the Body ( 1 Cor 15) ’62, 110–13.—Paul has the most varied expressions for this new life-principle: life in Christ Ro 6:11, 23; love in Christ 8:39; grace, which is given in Christ 1 Cor 1:4; freedom in Chr. Gal 2:4; blessing in Chr. 3:14; unity in Chr. vs. 28. στήκειν ἐν κυρίῳ stand firm in the Lord Phil 4:1; εὑρεθῆναι ἐν Χ. be found in Christ 3:9; εἶναι ἐν Χ. 1 Cor 1:30; οἱ ἐν Χ. Ro 8:1.—1 Pt 5:14; κοιμᾶσθαι ἐν Χ., ἀποθνῄσκειν ἐν κυρίῳ 1 Cor 15:18.—Rv 14:13; ζῳοποιεῖσθαι 1 Cor 15:22.—The formula is esp. common w. verbs that denote a conviction, hope, etc. πεποιθέναι Gal 5:10; Phil 1:14; 2 Th 3:4. παρρησίαν ἔχειν Phlm 8. πέπεισμαι Ro 14:14. ἐλπίζειν Phil 2:19. καύχησιν ἔχειν Ro 15:17; 1 Cor 15:31. τὸ αὐτὸ φρονεῖν Phil 4:2. ὑπακούειν Eph 6:1. λαλεῖν 2 Cor 2:17; 12:19. ἀλήθειαν λέγειν Ro 9:1. λέγειν καὶ μαρτύρεσθαι Eph 4:17. But also apart fr. such verbs, in numerous pass. it is used w. verbs and nouns of the most varied sort, often without special emphasis, to indicate the scope within which someth. takes place or has taken place, or to designate someth. as being in close assoc. w. Christ, and can be rendered, variously, in connection with, in intimate association with, keeping in mind ἁγιάζεσθαι 1 Cor 1:2, or ἅγιος ἐν Χ. Phil 1:1; ἀσπάζεσθαί τινα 1 Cor 16:19. δικαιοῦσθαι Gal 2:17. κοπιᾶν Ro 16:12. παρακαλεῖν 1 Th 4:1. προσδέχεσθαί τινα Ro 16:2; Phil 2:29. χαίρειν 3:1; 4:4, 10. γαμηθῆναι ἐν κυρίῳ marry in the Lord=marry a Christian 1 Cor 7:39. προϊστάμενοι ὑμῶν ἐν κυρίῳ your Christian leaders (in the church) 1 Th 5:12 (but s. προί̈στημι 1 and 2).—εὐάρεστος Col 3:20. νήπιος 1 Cor 3:1. φρόνιμος 4:10. παιδαγωγοί vs. 15. ὁδοί vs. 17. Hence used in periphrasis for ‘Christian’ οἱ ὄντες ἐν κυρίῳ Ro 16:11; ἄνθρωπος ἐν Χ. 2 Cor 12:2; αἱ ἐκκλησίαι αἱ ἐν Χ. Gal 1:22; 1 Th 2:14; νεκροὶ ἐν Χ. 4:16; ἐκλεκτός Ro 16:13. δόκιμος vs. 10. δέσμιος Eph 4:1. πιστὸς διάκονος 6:21; ἐν Χ. γεννᾶν τινα become someone’s parent in the Christian life 1 Cor 4:15. τὸ ἔργον μου ὑμεῖς ἐστε ἐν κυρίῳ 9:1.—The use of ἐν πνεύματι as a formulaic expression is sim.: ἐν πν. εἶναι be under the impulsion of the spirit, i.e. the new self, as opposed to ἐν σαρκί under the domination of the old self Ro 8:9; cp. ἐν νόμῳ 2:12. λαλεῖν speak under divine inspiration 1 Cor 12:3. ἐγενόμην ἐν πνεύματι I was in a state of inspiration Rv 1:10; 4:2; opp. ἐν ἑαυτῷ γενόμενος came to himself Ac 12:11 (cp. X., An. 1, 5, 17 et al.).—The expr. ἐν πν. εἶναι is also used to express the idea that someone is under the special infl. of a good or even an undesirable spirit: Mt 22:43; Mk 12:36; Lk 2:27; 1 Cor 12:3; Rv 17:3; 21:10. ἄνθρωπος ἐν πν. ἀκαθάρτῳ (ὤν) Mk 1:23 (s. GBjörck, ConNeot 7, ’42, 1–3).—ἐν τῷ πονηρῷ κεῖσθαι be in the power of the evil one 1J 5:19. οἱ ἐν νόμῳ those who are subject to the law Ro 3:19. ἐν τῷ Ἀδὰμ ἀποθνῄσκειν die because of a connection w. Adam 1 Cor 15:22.—On the formula ἐν ὀνόματι (Χριστοῦ) s. ὄνομα 1, esp. dγג. The OT is the source of the expr. ὀμνύναι ἔν τινι swear by someone or someth. (oft. LXX) Mt 5:34ff; 23:16, 18ff; Rv 10:6; παραγγέλλομέν σοι ἐν Ἰησοῦ Ac 19:14 v.l. The usage in ὁμολογεῖν ἔν τινι acknowledge someone Mt 10:32; Lk 12:8 (s. ὁμολογέω 4b) is Aramaic.⑤ marker introducing means or instrument, with, a construction that begins w. Homer (many examples of instrumental ἐν in Radermacher’s edition of Ps.-Demetr., Eloc. p. 100; Reader, Polemo p. 258) but whose wide currency in our lit. is partly caused by the infl. of the LXX, and its similarity to the Hebr. constr. w. בְּ (B-D-F §219; Mlt. 104; Mlt-H. 463f; s. esp. M-M p. 210).ⓐ it can serve to introduce persons or things that accompany someone to secure an objective: ‘along with’α. pers., esp. of a military force, w. blending of associative (s. 4) and instrumental idea (1 Macc 1:17; 7:14, 28 al.): ἐν δέκα χιλιάσιν ὑπαντῆσαι meet, w. 10,000 men Lk 14:31 (cp. 1 Macc 4:6, 29 συνήντησεν αὐτοῖς Ἰούδας ἐν δέκα χιλιάσιν ἀνδρῶν). ἦλθεν ἐν μυριάσιν αὐτοῦ Jd 14 (cp. Jdth 16:3 ἦλθεν ἐν μυριάσι δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ).β. impers. (oft. LXX; PTebt 41, 5 [c. 119 B.C.]; 16, 14 [114 B.C.]; 45, 17 al., where people rush into the village or the house ἐν μαχαίρῃ, ἐν ὅπλοις). (Just., D. 86, 6 τῆς ἀξίνης, ἐν ἧ πεπορευμένοι ἦσαν … κόψαι ξύλα) ἐν ῥάβδῳ ἔρχεσθαι come with a stick (as a means of discipline) 1 Cor 4:21 (cp. Lucian, Dial. Mort. 23, 3 Ἑρμῆν καθικόμενον ἐν τῇ ῥάβδῳ; Gen 32:11; 1 Km 17:43; 1 Ch 11:23; Dssm., B 115f [BS 120]). ἐν πληρώματι εὐλογίας with the full blessing Ro 15:29. ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ αὐτοῦ Mt 16:28. ἐν αἵματι Hb 9:25 (cp. Mi 6:6). ἐν τῷ ὕδατι καὶ ἐν τῷ αἵματι 1J 5:6. ἐν πνεύματι καὶ δυνάμει τοῦ Ἠλίου equipped w. the spirit and power of Elijah Lk 1:17. φθάνειν ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ come with the preaching of the gospel 2 Cor 10:14. μὴ ἐν ζύμῃ παλαιᾷ not burdened w. old leaven 1 Cor 5:8.ⓑ it can serve to express means or instrumentality in terms of location for a specific action (cp. TestAbr A 12 p. 91, 5f [Stone p. 30] κρατῶν ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ ζυγόν; Tat. 9, 2 οἱ ἐν τοῖς πεσσοῖς ἀθύροντες ‘those who play w. gaming pieces’ [as, e.g., in backgammon]): κατακαίειν ἐν πυρί Rv 17:16 (cp. Bar 1:2; 1 Esdr 1:52; 1 Macc 5:5 al.; as early as Il. 24, 38; cp. POxy 2747, 74; Aelian, HA 14, 15. Further, the ἐν Rv 17:16 is not textually certain). ἐν ἅλατι ἁλίζειν, ἀρτύειν Mt 5:13; Mk 9:50; Lk 14:34 (s. M-M p. 210; WHutton, ET 58, ’46/47, 166–68). ἐν τῷ αἵματι λευκαίνειν Rv 7:14. ἐν αἵματι καθαρίζειν Hb 9:22. ἐν ῥομφαίᾳ ἀποκτείνειν kill with the sword Rv 6:8 (1 Esdr 1:50; 1 Macc 2:9; cp. 3:3; Jdth 16:4; ἀπολεῖ ἐν ῥομφαίᾳ En 99:16; 4 [6] Esdr [POxy 1010] ἐν ῥ. πεσῇ … πεσοῦνται ἐν μαχαίρῃ; cp. Lucian, Hist. Conscrib. 12 ἐν ἀκοντίῳ φονεύειν). ἐν μαχαίρῃ πατάσσειν Lk 22:49 (διχοτομήσατε … ἐν μ. GrBar 16:3); ἐν μ. ἀπόλλυσθαι perish by the sword Mt 26:52. ποιμαίνειν ἐν ῥάβδῳ σιδηρᾷ Rv 2:27; 12:5; 19:15 (s. ποιμαίνω 2aγ and cp. PGM 36, 109). καταπατεῖν τι ἐν τοῖς ποσίν tread someth. w. the feet Mt 7:6 (cp. Sir 38:29). δύο λαοὺς βλέπω ἐν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς μου I see two peoples with my eyes GJs 17:2 (ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖσιν ὀρᾶν=see with the eyes: cp. Il. 1, 587; Od. 8, 459; Callinus [VII B.C.], Fgm. 1, 20 Diehl2). ποιεῖν κράτος ἐν βραχίονι do a mighty deed w. one’s arm Lk 1:51 (cp. Sir 38:30); cp. 11:20. δικαιοῦσθαι ἐν τῷ αἵματι be justified by the blood Ro 5:9. ἐν ἁγιασμῷ πνεύματος 2 Th 2:13; 1 Pt 1:2; ἐν τ. παρακλήσει 2 Cor 7:7. εὐλογεῖν ἐν εὐλογίᾳ Eph 1:3. λαλοῦντες ἑαυτοῖς ἐν ψάλμοις 5:19. ἀσπάσασθαι … ἐν εὐχῇ greet w. prayer GJs 24:1. Of intellectual process γινώσκειν ἔν τινι know or recognize by someth. (cp. Thuc. 7, 11, 1 ἐν ἐπιστολαῖς ἴστε; Sir 4:24; 11:28; 26:29) J 13:35; 1J 3:19; cp. ἐν τῇ κλάσει τοῦ ἄρτου in the breaking of bread Lk 24:35 (s. 10c).—The ἐν which takes the place of the gen. of price is also instrumental ἠγόρασας ἐν τῷ αἵματί σου Rv 5:9 (cp. 1 Ch 21:24 ἀγοράζω ἐν ἀργυρίῳ).—ἐν ᾧ whereby Ro 14:21.—The idiom ἀλλάσσειν, μεταλλάσσειν τι ἔν τινι exchange someth. for someth. else Ro 1:23, 25 (cp. Ps 105:20) is not un-Greek (Soph., Ant. 945 Danaë had to οὐράνιον φῶς ἀλλάξαι ἐν χαλκοδέτοις αὐλαῖς=change the heavenly light for brass-bound chambers).⑥ marker of agency: with the help of (Diod S 19, 46, 4 ἐν τοῖς μετέχουσι τοῦ συνεδρίου=with the help of the members of the council; Philostrat., Vi. Apoll. 7, 9 p. 259, 31 ἐν ἐκείνῳ ἑαλωκότες) ἐν τῷ ἄρχοντι τ. δαιμονίων ἐκβάλλει τὰ δαιμόνια Mt 9:34. ἐν ἑτερογλώσσοις λαλεῖν 1 Cor 14:21. κρίνειν τ. οἰκουμένην ἐν ἀνδρί Ac 17:31 (cp. SIG2 850, 8 [173/172 B.C.] κριθέντω ἐν ἄνδροις τρίοις; Synes., Ep. 91 p. 231b ἐν ἀνδρί); perh. 1 Cor 6:2 (s. 1e); ἀπολύτρωσις ἐν Χρ. redemption through Christ Ro 3:24 (cp. ἐν αὐτῷ σωθήσεσθε Just., A I, 60, 3).⑦ marker of circumstance or condition under which someth. takes place: ἐν ᾧ κρίνεις Ro 2:1 (but s. B-D-F §219, 2); ἐν ᾧ δοκιμάζει 14:22; ἐν ᾧ καυχῶνται 2 Cor 11:12; ἐν ᾧ τις τολμᾷ 11:21; ἐν ᾧ καταλαλοῦσιν whereas they slander 1 Pt 2:12, cp. 3:16 (on these Petrine pass. s. also ὅς 1k); ἐν ᾧ ξενίζονται in view of your changed attitude they consider it odd 4:4. ἐν ᾧ in 3:19 may similarly refer to a changed circumstance, i.e. from death to life (WDalton, Christ’s Proclamation to the Spirits, ’65, esp. 135–42: ‘in this sphere, under this influence’ [of the spirit]). Other possibilities: as far as this is concerned: πνεῦμα• ἐν ᾧ spirit; as which (FZimmermann, APF 11, ’35, 174 ‘meanwhile’ [indessen]; BReicke, The Disobedient Spirits and Christian Baptism, ’46, 108–15: ‘on that occasion’=when he died).—Before a substantive inf. (oft. LXX; s. KHuber, Unters. über den Sprachchar. des griech. Lev., diss. Zürich 1916, 83): in that w. pres. inf. (POxy 743, 35 [2 B.C.] ἐν τῷ δέ με περισπᾶσθαι οὐκ ἠδυνάσθην συντυχεῖν Ἀπολλωνίῳ; Just., D. 10, 3 ἐν τῷ μήτε σάββατα τηρεῖν μήτε …) βασανιζομένους ἐν τῷ ἐλαύνειν as they were having rough going in the waves=having a difficult time making headway Mk 6:48. ἐθαύμαζον ἐν τῷ χρονίζειν … αὐτόν they marveled over his delay Lk 1:21. ἐν τῷ τὴν χεῖρα ἐκτείνειν σε in that you extend your hand Ac 4:30; cp. 3:26; Hb 8:13. W. aor. inf. ἐν τῷ ὑποτάξαι αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα Hb 2:8. Somet. the circumstantial and temporal (s. 7 and 10) uses are so intermingled that it is difficult to decide between them; so in some of the pass. cited above, and also Hv 1, 1, 8 et al. (B-D-F §404, 3; Rob. 1073).—WHutton, Considerations for the Translation of ἐν, Bible Translator 9, ’58, 163–70; response by NTurner, ibid. 10, ’59, 113–20.—On ἐν w. article and inf. s. ISoisalon-Soininen, Die Infinitive in der LXX, ’65, 80ff.⑧ marker denoting the object to which someth. happens or in which someth. shows itself, or by which someth. is recognized, to, by, in connection with: ζητεῖν τι ἔν τινι require someth. in the case of someone 1 Cor 4:2; cp. ἐν ἡμῖν μάθητε so that you might learn in connection w. us vs. 6. Cp. Phil 1:30. ἵνα οὕτως γένηται ἐν ἐμοί that this may be done in my case 1 Cor 9:15 (Just., D. 77, 3 τοῦτο γενόμενον ἐν τῷ ἡμετέρῳ Χριστῷ). ἐδόξαζον ἐν ἐμοὶ τὸν θεόν perh. they glorified God in my case Gal 1:24, though because of me and for me are also possible. μήτι ἐν ἐμοὶ ἀνεκεφαλαιώθη ἡ ἱστορία GJs 13:1 (s. ἀνακεφαλαιόω 1). ποιεῖν τι ἔν τινι do someth. to (with) someone (Epict., Ench. 33, 12; Ps.-Lucian, Philopatr. 18 μὴ ἑτεροῖόν τι ποιήσῃς ἐν ἐμοί; Gen 40:14; Jdth 7:24; 1 Macc 7:23) Mt 17:12; Lk 23:31. ἐργάζεσθαί τι ἔν τινι Mk 14:6. ἔχειν τι ἔν τινι have someth. in someone J 3:15 (but ἐν αὐτῷ is oft. constr. w. πιστεύων, cp. v.l.); cp. 14:30 (s. BNoack, Satanas u. Soteria ’48, 92). ἵνα δικαιοσύνης ναὸν ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ σώματι ἀναδείξῃ AcPlCor 2:17 (s. ἀναδείκνυμι 1).—For the ordinary dat. (Diod S 3, 51, 4 ἐν ἀψύχῳ ἀδύνατον=it is impossible for a lifeless thing; Ael. Aristid. 49, 15 K.=25 p. 492 D.: ἐν Νηρίτῳ θαυμαστὰ ἐνεδείξατο=[God] showed wonderful things to N.; 53 p. 629 D.: οὐ γὰρ ἐν τοῖς βελτίστοις εἰσὶ παῖδες, ἐν δὲ πονηροτάτοις οὐκέτι=it is not the case that the very good have children, and the very bad have none [datives of possession]; 54 p. 653 D.: ἐν τ. φαύλοις θετέον=to the bad; EpJer 66 ἐν ἔθνεσιν; Aesop, Fab. 19, 8 and 348a, 5 v.l. Ch.) ἀποκαλύψαι τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ ἐν ἐμοί Gal 1:16. φανερόν ἐστιν ἐν αὐτοῖς Ro 1:19 (Aesop 15c, 11 Ch. τ. φανερὸν ἐν πᾶσιν=evident to all). ἐν ἐμοὶ βάρβαρος (corresp. to τῷ λαλοῦντι βάρβ.) 1 Cor 14:11 (Amphis Com. [IV B.C.] 21 μάταιός ἐστιν ἐν ἐμοί). δεδομένον ἐν ἀνθρώποις Ac 4:12. θεῷ … ἐν ἀνθρώποις Lk 2:14.—Esp. w. verbs of striking against: προσκόπτω, πταίω, σκανδαλίζομαι; s. these entries.⑨ marker of cause or reason, because of, on account of (PParis 28, 13=UPZ 48, 12f [162/161 B.C.] διαλυόμενοι ἐν τῷ λιμῷ; Ps 30:11; 1 Macc 16:3 ἐν τῷ ἐλέει; 2 Macc 7:29; Sir 33:17)ⓐ gener. ἁγιάζεσθαι ἔν τινι Hb 10:10; 1 Cor 7:14. ἐν τ. ἐπιθυμίαις τῶν καρδιῶν Ro 1:24; perh. ἐν Ἰσαὰκ κληθήσεταί σοι σπέρμα 9:7; Hb 11:18 (both Gen 21:12). ἐν τῇ πολυλογίᾳ αὐτῶν because of their many words Mt 6:7. ἐν τούτῳ πιστεύομεν this is the reason why we believe J 16:30; cp. Ac 24:16; 1 Cor 4:4 (Just., D. 68, 7 οὐχὶ καὶ ἐν τούτῳ δυσωπήσω ὑμᾶς μὴ πείθεσθαι τοῖς διδασκάλοις ὑμῶν=‘surely you will be convinced by this [argument] to lose confidence in your teachers, won’t you?’); perh. 2 Cor 5:2. Sim., of the occasion: ἔφυγεν ἐν τῷ λόγῳ τούτῳ at this statement Ac 7:29; cp. 8:6. W. attraction ἐν ᾧ = ἐν τούτῳ ὅτι for the reason that = because Ro 8:3; Hb 2:18; 6:17.ⓑ w. verbs that express feeling or emotion, to denote that toward which the feeling is directed; so: εὐδοκεῖν (εὐδοκία), εὐφραίνεσθαι, καυχᾶσθαι, χαίρειν et al.⑩ marker of a period of time, in, while, whenⓐ indicating an occurrence or action within which, at a certain point, someth. occurs Mt 2:1. ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις 3:1. ἐν τῷ ἑξῆς afterward Lk 7:11. ἐν τῷ μεταξύ meanwhile (PTebt 72, 190; PFlor 36, 5) J 4:31. in the course of, within ἐν τρισὶν ἡμέραις (X., Ages. 1, 34; Diod S 13, 14, 2; 20, 83, 4; Arrian, Anab. 4, 6, 4 ἐν τρισὶν ἡμέραις; Aelian, VH 1, 6; IPriene 9, 29; GDI 1222, 4 [Arcadia] ἰν ἁμέραις τρισί; EpArist 24; Demetr.: 722 Fgm. 1:3 Jac.) Mt 27:40; J 2:19f.ⓑ point of time when someth. occurs ἐν ἡμέρᾳ κρίσεως Mt 11:22 (En 10:6; Just., D. 38, 2; Tat. 12, 4). ἐν τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ J 6:44; 11:24; 12:48; cp. 7:37. ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ὥρᾳ Mt 8:13; 10:19; cp. 7:22; J 4:53. ἐν σαββάτῳ 12:2; J 7:23. ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ J 11:9 (opp. ἐν τῇ νυκτί vs. 10). ἐν τῷ δευτέρῳ on the second visit Ac 7:13. ἐν τῇ παλιγγενεσίᾳ in the new age Mt 19:28. ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ 1 Cor 15:23; 1 Th 2:19; 3:13; Phil 2:12 (here, in contrast to the other pass., there is no reference to the second coming of Christ.—Just., D. 31, 1 ἐν τῇ ἐνδόξῳ γινομένῃ αὐτοῦ παρουσίᾳ; 35, 8; 54, 1 al.); 1J 2:28. ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει in the resurrection Mt 22:28; Mk 12:23; Lk 14:14; 20:33; J 11:24 (Just., D. 45, 2 ἐν τῇ τῶν νεκρῶν ἀναστάσει). ἐν τῇ ἐσχάτῃ σάλπιγγι at the last trumpet-call 1 Cor 15:52. ἐν τῇ ἀποκαλύψει at the appearance of Jesus/Christ (in the last days) 2 Th 1:7; 1 Pt 1:7, 13; 4:13.ⓒ to introduce an activity whose time is given when, while, during (Diod S 23, 12, 1 ἐν τοῖς τοιούτοις=in the case of this kind of behavior) ἐν τῇ προσευχῇ when (you) pray Mt 21:22. ἐν τῇ στάσει during the revolt Mk 15:7. ἐν τῇ διδαχῇ in the course of his teaching Mk 4:2; 12:38. If Lk 24:35 belongs here, the sense would be on the occasion of, when (but s. 5b). ἐν αὐτῷ in it (the preaching of the gospel) Eph 6:20. γρηγοροῦντες ἐν αὐτῇ (τῇ προσευχῇ) while you are watchful in it Col 4:2. Esp. w. the pres. inf. used substantively: ἐν τῷ σπείρειν while (he) sowed Mt 13:4; Mk 4:4; cp. 6:48 (s. 7 above and βασανίζω); ἐν τῷ καθεύδειν τοὺς ἀνθρώπους while people were asleep Mt 13:25; ἐν τῷ κατηγορεῖσθαι αὐτόν during the accusations against him 27:12. W. the aor. inf. the meaning is likewise when. Owing to the fundamental significance of the aor. the action is the focal point (s. Rob. 1073, opp. B-D-F §404) ἐν τῷ γενέσθαι τὴν φωνήν Lk 9:36. ἐν τῷ ἐπανελθεῖν αὐτόν 19:15. ἐν τῷ εἰσελθεῖν αὐτούς 9:34.—W. ἐν ᾦ while, as long as (Soph., Trach. 929; Cleanthes [IV/III B.C.] Stoic. I p. 135, 1 [Diog. L. 7, 171]; Demetr.: 722 Fgm. 1, 11 Jac.; Plut., Mor. 356c; Arrian, Anab. 6, 12, 1; Pamprepios of Panopolis [V A.D.] 1, 22 [ed. HGerstinger, SBWienAk 208/3, 1928]) Mk 2:19; Lk 5:34; 24:44 D; J 5:7.⑪ marker denoting kind and manner, esp. functioning as an auxiliary in periphrasis for adverbs (Kühner-G. I 466): ἐν δυνάμει w. power, powerfully Mk 9:1; Ro 1:4; Col 1:29; 2 Th 1:11; ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ justly Ac 17:31; Rv 19:11 (cp. Just., A II, 4, 3 and D. 16, 3; 19, 2 ἐν δίκῃ). ἐν χαρᾷ joyfully Ro 15:32. ἐν ἐκτενείᾳ earnestly Ac 26:7. ἐν σπουδῇ zealously Ro 12:8. ἐν χάριτι graciously Gal 1:6; 2 Th 2:16. ἐν (πάσῃ) παρρησίᾳ freely, openly J 7:4; 16:29; Phil 1:20. ἐν πάσῃ ἀσφαλείᾳ Ac 5:23. ἐν τάχει (PHib 47, 35 [256 B.C.] ἀπόστειλον ἐν τάχει) Lk 18:8; Ro 16:20; Rv 1:1; 22:6. ἐν μυστηρίῳ 1 Cor 2:7 (belongs prob. not to σοφία, but to λαλοῦμεν: in the form of a secret; cp. Polyb. 23, 3, 4; 26, 7, 5; Just., D. 63, 2 Μωυσῆς … ἐν παραβολῇ λέγων; 68, 6 εἰρήμενον … ἐν μυστηρίῳ; Diod S 17, 8, 5 ἐν δωρεαῖς λαβόντες=as gifts; 2 Macc 4:30 ἐν δωρεᾷ=as a gift; Sir 26:3; Polyb. 28, 17, 9 λαμβάνειν τι ἐν φερνῇ). Of the norm: ἐν μέτρῳ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου μέρους acc. to the measure of each individual part Eph 4:16. On 1 Cor 1:21 s. AWedderburn, ZNW 64, ’73, 132–34.⑫ marker of specification or substance: w. adj. πλούσιος ἐν ἐλέει Eph 2:4; cp. Tit 2:3; Js 1:8.—of substance consisting in (BGU 72, 11 [191 A.D.] ἐξέκοψαν πλεῖστον τόπον ἐν ἀρούραις πέντε) τὸν νόμον τῶν ἐντολῶν ἐν δόγμασιν Eph 2:15. ἐν μηδενὶ λειπόμενοι Js 1:4 (contrast Just., A I, 67, 6 τοῖς ἐν χρείᾳ οὖσι). Hb 13:21a.— amounting to (BGU 970, 14=Mitt-Wilck. II/2, 242, 14f [177 A.D.] προσηνενκάμην αὐτῷ προοῖκα ἐν δραχμαῖς ἐννακοσίαις) πᾶσαν τὴν συγγένειαν ἐν ψυχαῖς ἑβδομήκοντα πέντε Ac 7:14.—Very rarely for the genitive (Philo Mech. 75, 29 τὸ ἐν τῷ κυλίνδρῳ κοίλασμα; EpArist 31 ἡ ἐν αὐτοῖς θεωρία = ἡ αὐτῶν θ.; cp. 29; Tat. 18, 1 πᾶν τὸ ἐν αὐτῇ εἶδος) ἡ δωρεὰ ἐν χάριτι the free gift in beneficence or grace Ro 5:15.—DELG. LfgrE s.v. ἐν col. 569 (lit. esp. early Greek). M-M. TW. -
68 come
I 1. [kʌm] гл.; прош. вр. came; прич. прош. вр. come1) приходить, подходить; идтиto come back — вернуться, возвратиться
to come forward — выходить вперёд, выступать
I think it's time to come back to the most important question: who is to pay for the new building? — Я думаю, пора вернуться к самому важному вопросу - кто оплатит строительство нового здания?
We'd like to come back next year. — На следующий год мы бы хотели снова приехать сюда.
He'll never come back to her. — Он никогда к ней не вернётся.
Just then a bus came by so we got on and rode home. — Мимо как раз проезжал автобус, мы сели и доехали до дома.
Move aside, please, the firemen want to come by. — Расступитесь, пожалуйста, пожарным нужно пройти.
Godfather, come and see your boy. — Крёстный отец, подойдите же и посмотрите на своего мальчика.
Mary came down the stairs. — Мэри спустилась по лестнице.
The plane came down safely in spite of the mist. — Самолёт благополучно приземлился, несмотря на туман.
Leave them alone and they'll come home, bringing their tails behind them. — Оставь их в покое и они вернутся с поджатыми хвостами.
She comes and goes at her will. — Она приходит и уходит, когда ей заблагорассудится.
A tall man came out from behind the screen. — Из-за перегородки вышел высокий мужчина.
The family must come together for the parents' silver wedding. — На серебряную свадьбу родителей должна собраться вся семья.
Syn:Ant:2)а) приезжать, прибыватьWe have come many miles by train. — Мы приехали на поезде издалека.
Syn:б) = come in / through прибывать (о поезде, пароходе)Syn:Ant:leave II3) ( come into) = come in входитьThe door opened and the children came into the room. — Открылась дверь, и в комнату вошли дети.
"Come in!" called the director when he heard the knock at his door. — "Войдите!" - сказал директор, услышав стук в дверь.
Syn:4) = come in поступать ( об информации)News of the death of the famous actress began coming in just as we were starting the broadcast. — К началу передачи пришло известие о смерти знаменитой актрисы.
I haven't a lot of money coming in just now. — У меня сейчас не очень большие доходы.
Syn:Ant:5)а) доходить, доставать, достигатьThe window came down to the ground. — Окно доходило до земли.
б) доходить, долетать, доноситьсяA message came down to the boys that they were to be ready. — Мальчикам передали, чтобы они приготовились.
The wind came off the ocean. — С океана дул ветер.
A pleasant female voice came over the phone. — В трубке послышался приятный женский голос.
Syn:reach I 2.6) = come out at равняться, составлять; простираться (до какого-л. предела, границы)The bill comes to 357 pounds. — Счёт составляет 357 фунтов.
Overall costs come out at 5,709 dollars. — Общие издержки составят 5709 долларов.
7) ( come to) = come down to сводиться (к чему-л.)His speech comes to this: the country is deeply in debt. — Вся его речь сводится к одному: страна увязла в долгах.
When it all comes down, there isn't much in his story. — По большому счёту, в его истории нет ничего особенного.
The whole matter comes down to a power struggle between the trade union and the directors. — Всё сводится к противостоянию профсоюза и совета директоров.
Syn:8) приходить в соприкосновение с (чем-л.), вступать в связь с (чем-л.)to come into contact with smth. — дотрагиваться до чего-л.
The carbines will come into play. — В игру вступят карабины.
The boat came into collision with a steamer. — Лодка столкнулась с пароходом.
9) переходить в другое состояние, фазу10) ( come to) приступать к (какому-л. делу), обращаться к (какому-л. вопросу)Now I come to the question which you asked. — Теперь я перехожу к вопросу, который вы задали.
11) = come about / along случаться, происходить (с кем-л. / чем-л.)come what may — будь, что будет
to have it coming to one — заслуживать того, что с ним случается ( о человеке)
I'm sorry he got caught by the police, but after all, he had it coming (to him), didn't he? — Мне очень жаль, что его арестовали, но ведь он сам во всём виноват, не так ли?
Don't know what will come of the boy if he keeps failing his examinations. — Не знаю, что станет с этим парнем, если он и дальше будет проваливаться на экзаменах.
Peace can only come about if each side agrees to yield to the other. — Мир настанет только тогда, когда обе стороны пойдут на уступки.
How did it come about that the man was dismissed? — Как так случилось, что его уволили?
Trouble comes along when you least expect it. — Неприятности происходят именно тогда, когда их меньше всего ждёшь.
Take every chance that comes along. — Пользуйся любой предоставляющейся возможностью.
Syn:12) ( come to)а) приходить (в какое-л. состояние); достигать (каких-л. результатов)A compromise was come to. — Был достигнут компромисс.
The boy has no character, he will never come to much. — У этого парня слабый характер, он ничего особенного не добьётся в жизни.
I'm disappointed that my efforts have come to so little. — Я разочарован, что мои усилия принесли так мало результатов.
б) = come down to опуститься (до чего-л.), докатитьсяHe came down to selling matches on street corners. — Он докатился до того, что торгует спичками на улицах.
13) делаться, становитьсяa dream that came true — мечта, ставшая явью
14) предстоять, ожидаться(which is) to come — грядущий; будущий
15) появляться, встречатьсяThis word comes on page 200. — Это слово встречается на странице 200.
16) = come up прорастать, всходитьHe sowed turnips, but none of them came. — Он посеял репу, но она не взошла.
17) груб.; = come off кончить ( испытать оргазм)18) получаться, выходитьHe repainted the figure, but it wouldn't come well. — Он заново нарисовал фигуру, но она всё равно не получилась.
No good could come of it. — Из этого не могло получиться ничего хорошего.
19) = come in поставляться ( о товарах); поступать в продажуThe car comes with or without the rear wing. — Машина поставляется в двух модификациях - с задним крылом и без заднего крыла.
These shoes come with a 30 day guarantee. — Эти туфли продаются с гарантией на один месяц.
The new crop of tobacco will be coming in soon. — Скоро в продаже появится новый урожай табака.
As soon as the fresh vegetables come in, we put them on sale. — Как только к нам поступают свежие овощи, мы сразу выставляем их на продажу.
20) разг.; = come along / onа) давай, двигай вперёдCome along, children, or we'll be late! — Поторапливайтесь, дети, а то опоздаем!
Come along, Jane, you can do better than that. — Давай, Джейн, постарайся, ты же можешь сделать лучше.
б) ври дальше; мели, Емеля, твоя неделяOh, come along! I know better than that! — Кому вы рассказываете! Я лучше знаю.
в) стой, погоди21) come + прич. наст. вр. (начать) делать что-л. ( указанное причастием)The fog came pouring in at every chink and keyhole. (Ch. Dickens, Christmas Carol, 1843) — Туман заползал в каждую щель, просачивался в каждую замочную скважину. (пер. Т. Озерской)
22) come + инф. прийти к чему-л.; дойти до того, чтобы сделать что-л.to come to know smb. better — лучше узнать кого-л.
to come to find out — случайно обнаружить, узнать
23) = come next / on идти, следовать за (кем-л. / чем-л.)I can never remember which king came after which. — Никогда не мог запомнить, какой король шёл за каким.
Mrs Brown was the first to arrive, and her daughter came next. — Первой приехала миссис Браун, затем - её дочь.
I'll go ahead, and you come on later. — Сначала пойду я, потом ты.
The military government refused to allow the people their right to vote, what came next was violence. — Военное правительство отказало людям в праве голосовать, и в результате начались беспорядки.
My family comes first, and my work comes next. — На первом месте для меня семья, на втором - работа.
Syn:24) ( come after) преследовать кого-л., гнаться за кем-л., искать кого-л., домогаться кого-л.I saw a big dog coming after me. — Я увидел, что за мной гонится огромная собака.
25) ( come at) нападать, набрасываться на кого-л.He allegedly came at Jim with a knife. — Как утверждают, он напал на Джима с ножом.
26) ( come at) получить доступ к чему-л., добраться до кого-л. / чего-л.; найти, обнаружить, установить (правду, причины, факты)Put the food where the cat can't come at it. — Положи еду туда, где её не достанет кошка.
I wanted to reply to your letter in detail, but I can't come at it anywhere. — Я хотел подробно ответить на ваше письмо, но нигде не могу его найти.
It is always difficult to come at the truth. — Всегда трудно докопаться до истины.
27) ( come before) предшествовать чему-л.Did the invention of the telephone come before the end of the 19th century? — Телефон изобрели ещё до конца девятнадцатого века?
28) ( come before) превосходить кого-л. рангом; быть более важным, чем что-л.Consideration of a fellow worker's health must come before my own professional pride. — Я должен прежде думать о здоровье коллеги и лишь потом о собственной профессиональной гордости.
29) ( come before) представать (перед судом или какой-л. официальной организацией); рассматриваться ( в суде)When you come before the judge, you must speak the exact truth. — Когда ты говоришь в суде, ты должен говорить чистую правду.
The witness of the accident did not come before the court. — Свидетель этого происшествия не предстал перед судом.
Your suggestion came before the board of directors yesterday, but I haven't heard the result of their meeting. — Ваше предложение было рассмотрено советом директоров вчера, но я не знаю, каков был результат.
Syn:30) ( come between) вмешиваться в чьи-л. дела, вставать между кем-л.; вызывать отчуждение, разделятьNever come between husband and wife. — Никогда не вставай между мужем и женой.
Ten years of separation have come between them. — Их разделяли десять лет разлуки.
Syn:31) ( come between) мешать кому-л. в чём-л.I don't like people who come between me and my work. — Я не люблю людей, которые мешают мне работать.
32) ( come by) доставать, приобретать, находитьIt is not easy to come by a high paying job. — Не так-то просто найти высокооплачиваемую работу.
Syn:33) ( come by) (случайно) получать (царапину, травму)Syn:34) ( come for) заходить за кем-л. / чем-л.I've come for my parcel. — Я пришёл за своей посылкой.
I'll come for you at 8 o'clock. — Я зайду за тобой в 8 часов.
35) ( come for) бросаться на кого-л.The guard dog came for me. — Сторожевая собака бросилась ко мне.
36) (come from / of) происходить, иметь происхождениеThese words come from Latin. — Эти слова латинского происхождения.
I came from a race of fishers. — Я из рыбацкого рода.
He comes from a long line of singers. — Он происходит из старинного рода певцов.
A butterfly comes from a chrysalis. — Бабочка появляется из куколки.
She comes of a good family. — Она происходит из хорошей семьи.
37) (come from / of) = come out from, come out of проистекать из чего-л., получаться в результате чего-л.; появляться (откуда-л.)What results do you expect to come from all this activity? — Каких результатов вы ожидаете от всех этих действий?
Danger comes from unexpected places. — Опасность появляется оттуда, откуда не ожидаешь.
I don't know what will come of your actions. — Не знаю, к чему приведут ваши действия.
What came out from your long talks with the director? — Что вышло из твоих долгих бесед с директором?
Syn:38) = come inа) прибывать (на работу, в учреждение), поступать ( в больницу)б) ( come into) вступать ( в должность), приступать ( к новым обязанностям)39)а) ( come to) = come down доставаться, переходить по наследствуThis painting belongs to us. It came through my mother. — Эта картина принадлежит нам. Она досталась мне от матери.
The house came to me after my father's death. — Этот дом перешёл ко мне после смерти отца.
This ring has come down in my family for two centuries. — Это кольцо передаётся в нашей семье по наследству уже два века.
б) ( come into) получать в наследство, наследоватьCharles came into a fortune when his father died. — Когда отец умер, Чарлз получил состояние.
Syn:40) ( come into) присоединяться, вступать ( в организацию)Several new members have come into the club since Christmas. — С Рождества в клуб приняли несколько новых членов.
41) ( come near) разг. быть на грани чего-л.; чуть не сделать что-л.The boy came near (to) falling off the high wall. — Мальчик едва не свалился с высокой стены.
42) ( come on) снять трубку, ответить ( по телефону)One of the most powerful men in France came on the line. — В трубке раздался голос одного из самых влиятельных людей во Франции.
43) (come over / (up)on) охватывать (кого-л.)Fear came upon him as he entered the empty house. — Когда он зашёл в пустой дом, его охватил страх.
44) ( come through) проникать, просачиваться; пролезать, просовыватьсяThe first light came through the open window. — Первые лучи солнца проникли через открытое окно.
45) ( come through) перенести, пережить (что-л. неприятное или тяжёлое); пройти через что-л.Bill came through his operation as cheerful as ever. — Билл перенёс операцию как обычно бодро.
All my family came through the war. — Вся моя семья пережила войну.
46) ( come through) = come out появляться (из-за туч; о солнце, луне, лучах)The sun came through the clouds for a while. — Солнце ненадолго выглянуло из-за туч.
There was a wisp of sun coming through the mist. — Сквозь туман пробивался солнечный луч.
47) (come across / to) приходить на ум; становиться известным (кому-л.)to come to smb.'s attention / notice — доходить до кого-л., становиться известным кому-л.
It came to my knowledge that... — Я узнал, что…
After ruminating about it for a period of time, suddenly it came to me how it could be done. — После долгих размышлений меня осенило, как можно это сделать.
The thought came across my mind that I had met him before. — Тут мне показалось, что я видел его раньше.
48) ( come under) подчиняться, находиться в ведении (какой-л. организации)This area comes under the powers of the local court. — Эта сфера подпадает под юрисдикцию местного суда.
49) (come under / within) относиться (к чему-л.), попадать (в какой-л. раздел, категорию)all the paperwork that comes under the general heading of insurance — вся канцелярская работа, связанная со страхованием
50) ( come under) подвергаться (нападению, критике, давлению)The town came under attack again last night. — Прошлой ночью на город снова напали.
He came unber biting criticism at the last meeting. — На последнем собрании он подвергся жестокой критике.
51) (come across / upon) натолкнуться на (что-л.), неожиданно найти (что-л.), случайно встретить (кого-л.)I came across this old photograph in the back of the drawer. — Я случайно обнаружил эту старую фотографию на дне секретера.
A very interesting book has come across my desk. — На моём столе случайно оказалась очень интересная книга.
Syn:52) ( come (up)on)а) нападать, атаковатьThe enemy came upon the town by night. — Враг атаковал город ночью.
б) налетать, обрушиваться (на кого-л. / что-л.)The wind with lightening and thunder came on them. — На них налетел ветер с громом и молнией.
•- come by- come in- come off- come on- come out- come to- come up••light come light go — что досталось легко, быстро исчезает
Come again? — разг. Что ты сказал?
to come into being / existence — возникать
to come into season — созревать, появляться в продаже
to come into service / use — входить в употребление
to come into sight / view — появляться, показываться
to come to oneself — прийти в себя; взять себя в руки
to come to a dead end — разг. зайти в тупик
to come to one's feet — вскочить, подняться
not to know whether / if one is coming or going — растеряться, чувствовать себя потерянным; не знать, на каком ты свете
I'm so upset I don't know whether I'm coming or going. — Я так расстроен, что уж и не знаю, что делать.
- come close- come easy
- come natural
- come it too strong
- come of age
- come one's ways
- come one's way
- come clean
- come short of smth.
- come home
- come to a head
- come to hand
- come day go day 2. [kʌm] предл.; разг.с наступлением, с приходом ( момента)II [kʌm] = cum II... but come summer, the beaches would be lined with rows of tents. —... но когда наступит лето, на пляжах появится множество навесов.
-
69 दुर् _dur
दुर् ind. (A prefix substituted for दुस् before words beginning with vowels or soft consonants in the sense of 'bad'. 'hard' or 'difficult to do a certain thing'; for compounds with दुस् as first member see दुस् s. v.).-Comp. -अक्ष a.1 weak-eyed.-2 evileyed.(-क्षः) 1 a loaded or false die.-2 dishonest gambling.-अक्षरम् an evil word; श्रुतिं ममाविश्य भवद्दुरक्षरं सृजत्यदः कीटकवदुत्कटा रुजः N.9.63.-अतिक्रम a. difficult to be overcome or conquered, unconquerable; सर्वं तु तपसा साध्यं तपो हि दुरति- क्रमम् Ms.11.2.38; स्वभावो दुरतिक्रमः 'nature cannot be changed'; स्वजातिर्दुरतिक्रमा Pt.1.-2 insurmountable, impassable; B. R.6.18-19.-3 inevitable. (-मः) an epithet of Viṣṇu.-अत्यय a.1 difficult to be overcome; स्वर्गमार्गपरिघो दुरत्ययः R.11.88.-2 hard to be attained or fathomed; स एष आत्मा स्वपरेत्यबुद्धिभिर्दुरत्यया- नुक्रमणो निरूप्यते Bhāg.7.5.13.-अदृष्टम् ill-luck, misfortune.-अधिग, -अधिगम a.1 hard to reach or attain, unattainable; Bhāg.3.23.8; दुरधिगमः परभागो यावत्पुरुषेण पौरुषं न कृतम् Pt.1.33.-2 insurmountable.-3 hard to be studied or understood; इह दुरधिगमैः किञ्चि- देवागमैः Ki.5.18.-अधिष्ठित a. badly performed, managed, or executed. (-तम्) improper stay at a place.-अधीत a. badly learnt or read.-अध्यय a.1 difficult of attainment; सहस्रवर्त्मा चपलैर्दुरध्ययः Śi.12.11.-2 hard to be studied.-अध्यवसायः a foolish undertaking.-अध्वः a bad road; स्वयं दुरध्वार्णवनाविकाः कथं स्पृशन्तु विज्ञाय हृदापि तादृशीम् N.9.33.-अन्त a.1 whose end is difficult to be reached, endless, infinite; संकर्षणाय सूक्ष्माय दुरन्तायान्तकाय च Bhāg.-2 ending ill or in misery, unhappy; अहो दुरन्ता बलवद्विरोधिता Ki.1.23; नृत्यति युवति- जनेन समं सखि विरहिजनस्य दुरन्ते (वसन्ते) Gīt.1; इयमुदरदरी- दुरन्तधारा यदि न भवेदभिमानभङ्गभूमिः Udb.-3 hard to be understood or known.-4 insurmountable.-अन्तक a. = दुरन्त q. v. (-कः) an epithet of Śiva.-अन्वय a.1 difficult to be passed along; Mb.14.51.17.-2 hard to be carried out or followed.-3 difficult to be attained. or understood; बुद्धिश्च ते महाप्राज्ञ देवैरपि दुरन्वया Rām.3. 66.18.-4 not suitable, improper; वचो दुरन्वयं विप्रास्तूष्णी- मासन्भ्रमद्धियः Bhāg.1.84.14.(-यः) 1 a wrong conclusion, one wrongly inferred from given premisses.-2 (in gram.) a false agreement.-अपवादः ill report. slander.-अभिग्रह a. difficult to be caught.-अभि- मानिन् a. vain-glorious, disagreeably proud.- अवगम a. incomprehensible; Bhāg.5.13.26.-अवग्रह a.1 difficult to be restrained or subjugated; भक्ता भजस्व दुरवग्रह मा त्यजास्मान् Bhāg.1.29.31.-2 disagreeable.-अवग्राह a. difficult to be attained; Bhāg.7.1.19.-अवच्छद a. difficult to be hidden; हेतुभिर्लक्षयांचक्रुराप्रीतां दुरवच्छदैः Bhāg.1.62.28.-अवबोध a. unintelligible. Bhāg.1.49.29.-अवसित a. unfathomed, difficult to be ascertained, द्युपतिभिरजशक्रशंकराद्यैर्दुरवसितस्तवमच्युतं नतो$स्मि Bhāg.12.12.67.-अवस्थ a. ill off, badly or poorly circumstanced.-अवस्था, -स्थानम् a wretched or miser- able state; Bhāg.5.3.12.-अवाप a. difficult to be gained or fulfilled; Ś.1.-अवेक्षितम् an improper look.-अह्नः a bad day.-आकृति a. ugly, mis-shaped.-आक्रन्द a. crying bitterly or miserably; किं क्रन्दसि दुराक्रन्द स्वपक्ष- क्षयकारक Pt.4.29.-आक्रम a.1 invincible, unconquer- able.-2 difficult to be passed.-आक्रमणम् 1 unfair attack.-2 difficult approach.-आगमः improper or illegal acquisition.-आग्रहः foolish obstinacy, head- strongness, pertinacity; ममाहमित्यूढदुराग्रहाणां पुंसाम् Bhāg.3. 5.43.- आचर a.1 hard to be performed.-2 incurable (as a disease).-आचार a.1 ill-conducted, badly be- haved.-2 following bad practices, wicked, depraved; अपि चेत्सुदुराचारो भजते मामनन्यभाक् Bg.9.3. (-रः) bad practice, ill-conduct, wikedness.-आढ्य a. not rich, poor.-आत्मता vileness, baseness, wickedness.-आत्मन् a. evil-natured, low, wicked, vile, base, mean; ये च प्राहुर्दुरात्मानो दुराराध्या महीभुजः Pt.1.39. (-m.) a rascal, villain, scoundrel.- आधर a. difficult to be withstood or overpowered, irresistible.-आधर्ष a. hard to be approached or assailed, unassailable जगन्नाथो दुराधर्षो गङ्गां भागीरथीं प्रति Mb.-2 not to be attacked with impu- nity.-3 haughty. (-र्षः) white mustard.-आधारः an epithet of Śiva.-आधिः (m.)1 distress or anxiety of mind; निरस्तनारीसमया दुराधयः Ki.1.28.-2 indignation.-आधी a. Ved. malignant, thinking ill of.- आनम a. difficult to bend or draw; स विचिन्त्य धनुर्दुरानमम् R.11.38.-आप a.1 difficult to be obtained; श्रिया दुरापः कथमीप्सितो भवेत् Ś.3.13; R.1.72;6.62.-2 difficult to be ap- proached; Pt.1.67.-3 hard to be overcome.-आपादन a. difficult to be brought about; किं दुरापादनं तेषाम् Bhāg.3.23.42.-आपूर a. difficult to be filled or satisfied; Bhāg.7.6.8.-आबाध a. hard to be molested. (-धः) N. of Śiva.-आमोदः bad scent, stench; शवधूमदुरामोदः शालिभक्ते$त्र विद्यते Ks.82.22.-आराध्य a. difficult to be propitiated, hard to be won over or conciliated; दुराराध्याः श्रियो राज्ञां दुरापा दुष्परिग्रहाः Pt.1.38.-आरुह a. difficult to be mounted.(-हः) 1 the Bilva tree.-2 the cocoanut tree.-3 the date tree.-आरोप a. difficult to be strung (bow); दुरारोपमैन्दुशेखरं धनुर्दुर्निवारा रावणभुजदण्डाः B. R.1.46-47.-आरोह a. difficult of ascent.(-हः) 1 The cocoanut tree.-2 the palm tree.-3 the date tree.-आलापः 1 a curse, imprecation.-2 foul of abusive language.-आलोक a.1 difficult to be seen or perceived.-2 painfully bright, dazzling; दुरालोकः स समरे निदाघाम्बररत्नवत् K. P.1. (-कः) dazzling splendour.-आव(वा)र a.1 difficult to be covered or filled up; दुरावरं त्वदन्येन राज्यखण्डमिदं महत् Rām.2.15.5.-2 difficult to be restrained, shut in, kept back or stopped.-आवर्त a. difficult to be convinced or set up; भवन्ति सुदुरावर्ता हेतुमन्तो$पि पण्डिताः Mb.12.19.23.- आशय a.1 evil-minded, wicked, malicious, स्फुटनिर्भिन्नो दुराशयो$धमः Śi. उपेयिवान् मूलमशेषमूलं दुराशयः कामदुघाङ्घ्रिपस्य Bhāg.3.21.15.-2 having a bad place or rest. (-m.) the subtle body which is not destroyed by death (लिङ्गदेह); एतन्मे जन्म लोके$स्मिन्मुमुक्षूणां दुराशयात् Bhāg.3.24. 36.-आशा 1 a bad or wicked desire.-2 hoping against hope.-आस a. difficult to be abided or associated with; संघर्षिणा सह गुणाभ्यधिकैर्दुरासम् Śi.5.19.- आसद a.1 difficult to be approached or overtaken; स सभूव दुरासदः परैः R.3.66; 8.4; Mv.2.5; 4.15.-2 difficult to be found or met with.-3 unequalled, unparalleled.-4 hard to be borne, insupportable.-5 difficult to be conquered, unassailable, unconquerable; जहि शत्रुं महाबाहो कामरूपं दुरासदम् Bg.3.43. (-दः) an epithet of Śiva.-इत a.1 difficult.-2 sinful.(-तम्) 1 a bad course, evil, sin; दरिद्राणां दैन्यं दुरितमथ दुर्वासनहृदां द्रुतं दूरीकुर्वन् G. L.2; R.8.2; Amaru.2; Mv.3.43.-2 a difficulty, danger.-3 a calamity, evil; अपत्ये यत्तादृग्- दुरितमभवत् U.4.3.-इतिः f. Ved.1 a bad course.-2 difficulty.-इष्टम् 1 a curse, imprecation.-2 a spell or sacrificial rite performed to injure another person.-ईशः a bad lord or master.-ईषणा, -एषणा 1 a curse, an imprecation.-2 an evil eye.-उक्त a. harshly utter- ed; Pt.1.89.-उक्तम्, -उक्तिः f. offensive speech, reproach, abuse, censure; लक्ष्मि क्षमस्व वचनीयमिदं दुरुक्तम् Udb.-उच्छेद a. difficult to be destroyed.-उत्तर a.1 unanswerable.-2 difficult to be crossed; दुरुत्तरे पङ्क इवान्धकारे Bk.11.2; प्राप्तः पङ्को दुरुत्तरः Ki.15.17.- उदय a. appearing with difficulty, not easily manifested; यो$ नात्मनां दुरुदयो भगवान्प्रतीतः Bhāg.3.16.5.-उदर्क a. having bad or no consequences; N.5.41.-उदाहर a. diffi- cult to be pronounced or composed; अनुज्झितार्थसंबन्धः प्रबन्धो दुरुदाहरः Śi.2.73.-उद्वह a. burdensome, unbear- able.- उपसद a. difficult of approach; Ki.7.9.-उपसर्पिन् a. approaching incautiously; एकमेव दहत्यग्निर्नरं दुरुपसर्पिणम् Ms.7.9.-ऊह a. abstruse; जानीते जयदेव एव शरणः श्लाघ्ये दुरूहद्रुते Gīt.-एव a. Ved.1 having evil ways.-2 irresis- tible, unassailable. (-वः) a wicked person.-ओषस् a. Ved. slow, lazy.- ग 1 difficult of access, inaccessible, impervious, impassable; दुर्गस्त्वेष महापन्थाः Mb.12.3. 5; दुर्गं पथस्तत्कवयो वदन्ति Kaṭh.1.3.14.-2 unattain- able.-3 incomprehensible.-4 following wicked path, vicious; Rām.2.39.22.(-गः, -गम्) 1 a difficult or narrow passage through a wood or over a stream, mountain &c., a defile, narrow pass.-2 a citadel. fortress, castle; न दुर्गं दुर्गमित्येव दुर्गमं मन्यते जनः । तस्य दुर्गमता सैव यत्प्रभुस्तस्य दुर्गमः ॥ Śiva. B.16.61.-3 rough ground.-4 difficulty, adversity, calamity, distress, danger; निस्तारयतिं दुर्गाच्च Ms.3.98;11.43; मच्चित्तः सर्व- दुर्गाणि मत्प्रसादात्तरिष्यसि; Bg.18.58.(-गः) 1 bdellium.-2 the Supreme Being.-3 N. of an Asura slain by Durgā (thus receiving her name from him). ˚अध्यक्षः, ˚पतिः, ˚पालः the commandant or governor of a castle. ˚अन्तः The suburb of a fort; दुर्गान्ते सिद्धतापसाः Kau. A. 1.12. ˚कर्मन् n. fortification. ˚कारक a. making difficult. (-कः) the birch tree. ˚घ्नी N. of Durgā. ˚तरणी an epithet of Sāvitrī. सावित्री दुर्गतरणी वीणा सप्तविधा तथा Mb. ˚मार्गः a defile, gorge. ˚लङ्घनम् surmounting difficu- lties. (-नः) a camel. ˚संचरः1 a difficult passage as to a fort &c., a bridge &c. over a defile. ˚संस्कारः Repairs to the old forts; अतो दुर्गसंस्कार आरब्धव्ये किं कौमुदीमहोत्सवेन Mu. ˚सिंहः N. of the author of कलापपरिशिष्ट. ˚व्यसनम् a defect or weak point in a fortress. (-र्गा) an epithet of Pārvatī, wife of Śiva.-2 the female cuckoo-3 N. of several plants. ˚नवमी the 9th day of the bright half of कार्तिक. ˚पूजा the chief festival in honour of दुर्गा in Bengal in the month of Āśvina.-गत a.1 unfortunate, in bad circumstances; समाश्वसिमि केनाहं कथं प्राणिमि दुर्गतः Bk.18.1.-2 indigent, poor.-3 distressed, in trouble.-गतता ill-luck, poverty, misery; तावज्जन्मातिदुःखाय ततो दुर्गतता सदा Pt.1.265.-गतिः f.1 misfortune, poverty, want, trouble, indigence; न हि कल्याणकृत्कश्चिद् दुर्गतिं तात गच्छति Bg.6.4.-2 a difficult situation or path.-3 hell.-गन्ध a. ill-smelling.(-न्धः) 1 bad odour, stink-2 any ill-smelling substance.-3 an onion.-4 the mango tree. (-न्धम्) sochal salt.-गन्धि, -गन्धिन् a. ill-smelling.-गम a.1 impassable, inaccessible, impervious; कामिनीकायकान्तारे कुचपर्वतदुर्गमे Bh.1.86; Śi. 12.49.-2 unattainable, difficult of attainment.-3 hard to be understood. (-मम्) a difficult place like hill etc; भ्राम्यन्ते दुर्गमेष्वपि Pt.5.81.-गाढ, -गाध, -गाह्य a. difficult to be fathomed or investigated, unfathomable.-गुणितम् not properly studied; चिराम्यस्तपथं याति शास्त्रं दुर्गुणितं यथा Avimārakam.2.4.-गोष्ठी evil association; conspiracy. वृद्धो रक्कः कम्पनेशो दुर्गोष्ठीमध्यगो$भवत् Rāj. T.6. 17.-ग्रह a.1 difficult to be gained or accomplished.-2 difficult to be conquered or subjugated; दुर्गाणि दुर्ग्रहाण्यासन् तस्य रोद्धुरपि द्विषाम् R.17.52.-3 hard to be understood.(-हः) 1 a cramp, spasm.-2 obstinacy.-3 whim, monomania; कथं न वा दुर्ग्रहदोष एष ते हितेन सम्य- ग्गुरुणापि शम्यते N.9.41.-घट a.1 difficult. कार्याणि घटयन्नासीद् दुर्घटान्यपि हेलया Rāj. T.4.364.-2 impossible.-घण a.1 closely packed together, very compact.-घुरुटः An unbeliever; L. D. B.-घोषः 1 a harsh cry.-2 a bear.-जन a.1 wicked, bad, vile.-2 slanderous, malicious, mischievous; यथा स्त्रीणां तथा वाचां साधुत्वे दुर्जनो जनः U.1.6. (-नः) a bad or wicked person, a malicious or mischievous man, villain; दुर्जनः प्रियवादी च नैतद्विश्वास- कारणम् Chāṇ.24,25; शाम्येत्प्रत्यपकारेण नोपकारेण दुर्जनः Ku.2.4. (दुर्जनायते Den. Ā. to become wicked; स्वजनो$पि दरिद्राणां तत्क्षणाद् दुर्जनायते Pt.1.5.). (दुर्जनीकृ [च्वि] to make blameworthy; दुर्जनीकृतास्मि अनेन मां चित्रगतां दर्शयता Nāg.2).-जय a. invincible. (-यः) N. of Viṣṇu.-जर a.1 ever youthful; तस्मिन्स्तनं दुर्जरवीर्यमुल्बणं घोराङ्कमादाय शिशोर्दधावथ Bhāg.1.6.1.-2 hard (as food), indigestible.-3 difficult to be enjoyed; राजश्रीर्दुर्जरा तस्य नवत्वे भूभुजो$भवत् Rāj. T.5.19.-जात a.1 unhappy, wretched.-2 bad-tempered, bad, wicked; Rāj. T.3. 142.-3 false, not genuine. ˚जीयिन् a. one who is born in vain; यो न यातयते वैरमल्पसत्त्वोद्यमः पुमान् । अफलं जन्म तस्याहं मन्ये दुर्जातजायिनः ॥ Mb.(-तम्) 1 a misfortune, calamity, difficulty; त्वं तावद् दुर्जाते मे$त्यन्तसाहाय्यकारिणी भव M.3; दुर्जातबन्धुः R.13.72. 'a friend in need or adversity.'-2 impropriety.-जाति a.1 bad natured, vile, wicked; रुदितशरणा दुर्जातीनां सहस्व रुषां फलम् Amaru.96.-2 out- cast. (-तिः f.) misfortune, ill condition.-ज्ञान, -ज्ञेय a. difficult to be known, incomprehensible. उच्चावचेषु भुतेषु दुर्ज्ञेयामकृतात्मभिः Ms.6.73. (-यः) N. of Śiva.-णयः, -नयः, -नीतिः 1 bad conduct.-2 impropriety-3 in- justice.-णामन्, -नामन् a. having a bad name.-णीत a.1 ill-behaved.-2 impolitic.-3 forward. (-तम्) miscon- duct; दुर्णीतं किमिहास्ति किं सुचरितं कः स्थानलाभे गुणः H.-दम, -दमन, -दम्य a. difficult to be subdued, untamable, indomitable.-दर्श a.1 difficult to be seen.-2 dazzling; सुदुर्दर्शमिदं रूपं दृष्टवानसि यन्मन Bg.11.52.-दर्शन a. ugly, ill-looking; दुर्दर्शनेन घटतामियमप्यनेन Māl.2.8.-दशा a misfortune, calamity.-दान्त a.1 hard to be tamed or subdued, untamable; Śi.12.22.-2 intractable, proud, insolent; दुर्दान्तानां दमनविधयः क्षत्रियेष्वायतन्ते Mv.3.34.(-तः) 1 a calf.-2 a strife, quarrel.-3 N. of Śiva.-दिन a. cloudy, rainy.(-नम्) 1 a bad day in general; तद्दिनं दुर्दिनं मन्ये यत्र मित्रागमो हि न Subhāṣ.-2 a rainy or cloudy day, stormy or rainy weather; उन्नमत्यकालदुर्दिनम् Mk.5; Ku.6 43; Mv.4.57.-3 a shower (of any- thing); द्विषां विषह्य काकुत्स्थस्तत्र नाराचदुर्दिनम् ॥ सन्मङ्गलस्नात इव R.4.41,82;5.47; U.5.5.-4 thick darkness; जीमूतैश्च दिशः सर्वाश्चक्रे तिमिरदुर्दिनाः Mb. (दुर्दिनायते Den. Ā. to become cloudy.)-दिवसः a dark or rainy day; Pt.1.173.-दुरूटः, -ढः 1 an unbeliever-2 an abusive word.-दृश a.1 disagreeable to the sight, disgusting; दुर्दृशं तत्र राक्षसं घोररूपमपश्यत्सः Mb.1.2.298.-2 difficult to be seen; पादचारमिवादित्यं निष्पतन्तं सुदुर्दृशम् Rām.7.33.5.-दृष्ट a. ill- judged or seen, wrongly decided; Y.2.35.-दैवम् ill-luck, misfortune.-द्यूतम् an unfair game.-द्रुमः onion (green).-धर a.1 irresistible, difficult to be stopped.-2 difficult to be borne or suffered; दुर्धरेण मदनेन साद्यते Ghat.11; Ms.7.28.-3 difficult to be accomplished.-4 difficult to be kept in memory. (-रः) quicksilver.-धर्ष a.1 inviolable, unassailable.-2 inaccessible; संयोजयति विद्यैव नीचगापि नरं सरित् । समुद्रमिव दुर्धर्षं नृपं भाग्य- मतः परम् ॥ H. Pr.5.-3 fearful, dreadful.-4 haughty.-धी a. stupid, silly.-नयः 1 arrogance.-2 immorality.-3 evil strategy; उन्मूलयितुमीशो$हं त्रिवर्गमिव दुर्नयः Mu.5.22.-नामकः piles. ˚अरिः a kind of bulbous root (Mar. सुरण).-नामन् m. f. a cockle. (-n.) piles.-निग्रह a. irre- pressible, unruly; मनो दुर्निग्रहं चलम् Bg.6.35.-निमित a. carelessly put or placed on the ground; पदे पदे दुर्निमिते गलन्ती R.7.1.-निमित्तम् 1 a bad omen; R.14.5.-2 a bad pretext.-निवार, -निवार्य a. difficult to be check- ed or warded off, irresistible, invincible.-नीतम् 1 mis- conduct, bad policy, demerit, misbehaviour; दुर्णीतं किमि- हास्ति Pt.2.21; H.1.49.-2 ill-luck.-नीतिः f. mal- administration; दुर्नीतिं तव वीक्ष्य कोपदहनज्वालाजटालो$पि सन्; Bv.4.36.-नृपः a bad king; आसीत् पितृकुलं तस्य भक्ष्यं दुर्नृप- रक्षसः Rāj. T.5.417.-न्यस्त a. badly arranged; दुर्न्यस्त- पुष्परचितो$पि Māl.9.44.-बल a.1 weak, feeble.-2 enfeebled, spiritless; दुर्बलान्यङ्गकानि U.1.24.-3 thin, lean, emaciated; U.3.-4 small, scanty, little; स्वार्थोप- पत्तिं प्रति दुर्बलाशः R.5.12.-बाध a. Unrestrained (अनिवार); दुर्बाधो जनिदिवसान्मम प्रवृद्धः (आधिः); Mv.6.28.-बाल a.1 bald-headed.-2 void of prepuce.-3 having crook- ed hair.-बुद्धि a.1 silly, foolish, stupid.-2 perverse, evil-minded, wicked; धार्तराष्ट्रस्य दुर्बुद्धेर्युद्धे प्रियचिकीर्षवः (समा- गताः) Bg.1.23-बुध a. wicked-minded, silly; Mb. 11.4.18.-बोध a. unintelligible, unfathomable, inscru- table; निसर्गदुर्बोधमबोधविक्लवाः क्व भूपतीनां चरितं क्व जन्तवः Ki. 1.6.-भग a.1 unfortunate, unlucky; श्रीवल्लभं दुर्भगाः (निन्दन्ति) Pt.1.415.-2 not possessed of good features, ill-looking.-भगा 1 a wife disliked by her husband; दुर्भगाभरणप्रायो ज्ञानं भारः क्रियां विना H.1.17.-2 an ill-tempered woman, a shrew.-3 a widow;-भर a. insupportable, burdensome, heavily laden with (comp.); ततो राजाब्रवीदेतं बहुव्यसनदुर्भरः Ks.112.156.-भाग्य a. unfortunate, unlucky. (ग्यम्) ill-luck.-भावना 1 an evil thought.-2 a bad tendency.-भिक्षम् 1 scarcity of provisions, dearth, famine; Y.2.147; Ms.8.22; उत्सवे व्यसने चैव दुर्भिक्षे... यस्तिष्ठति स बान्धवः H.1.71; Pt.2.-2 want in general.-भिद, -भेद, -भेद्य a. firm; सुजनस्तु कनकघटवद् दुर्भेद्यश्चाशु संध्येयः Subhāṣ.-भृत्यः a bad servant.-भिषज्यम् incurability; Bṛi. Up.4.3.14.-भ्रातृ m. a bad brother.-मङ्कु a. obstinate, disobedient.-मति a.1 silly, stupid, foolish, ignorant.-2 wicked, evilminded; न सांपरायिकं तस्य दुर्मतेर्विद्यते फलम् Ms.11.3.-मद a. drun- ken, ferocious, maddened, infatuated; Bhāg.1.15.7.-दः foolish pride, arrogance.-दम् the generative organ; ग्रामकं नाम विषयं दुर्मदेन समन्वितः Bhāg.4.25.52.-मनस् a. troubled in mind, discouraged, disspirited, sad, malancholy; अद्य बार्हस्पतः श्रीमान् युक्तः पुष्येण राघवः । प्रोच्यतै ब्राह्मणैः प्राज्ञैः केन त्वमसि दुर्मनाः ॥ Rām. [दुर्मनायते Den. Ā. to be troubled in mind, be sad, meditate sorrowfully, to be disconso- late, become vexed or fretted; Māl.3].-मनुष्यः a bad or wicked man.-मन्त्रः, -मन्त्रितम्, -मन्त्रणा evil advice, bad counsel; दुर्मन्त्रान्नृपतिर्विनश्यति; Pt.1.169.-मरम् a hard or difficult death; Mb.14.61.9.-मरी a kind of दूर्वा grass.-मरणम् violent or unnatural death.-मर्ष a.1 unbearable; Bhāg.6.5.42.-2 obstinate, hostile.-मर्षणः N. of Viṣṇu.-मर्षित a. provocated, encouraged; एवं दुर्मर्षितो राजा स मात्रा बभ्रुवाहनः Mb.14. 79.13,-मर्याद a. immodest, wicked.-मल्लिका, -मल्ली a minor drama, comedy, farce; S. D.553.-मित्रः 1 a bad friend.-2 an enemy.-मुख a.1 having a bad face, hideous, ugly; Bh.1.9.-2 foul-mouthed, abusive, scurrilous; Bh.2.69.(-खः) 1 a horse.-2 N. of Śiva.-3 N. of a serpent king (Nm.)-4 N. of a monkey (Nm.)-5 N. of a year (29th year out of 6 years cycle).-मूल्य a. highly priced, dear.-मेधस् a. silly, foolish, dull-headed, dull; Pt.1. (-m.) a dunce, dull-headed man, blockhead; ग्रन्थानधीत्य व्याकर्तु- मिति दुर्मेधसो$प्यलम् Śi.2.26.-मैत्र a. unfriendly, hostile; Bhāg.7.5.27.-यशस् n. ill-repute, dishonour.-योगः 1 bad or clumsy contrivance.-2 a bad combi- nation.-योध, -योधन a. invincible, unconquerable. (-नः) the eldest of the 11 sons of Dhṛitarāṣṭra and Gāndhārī. [From his early years he conceived a deep hatred for his cousins the Pāṇḍavas, but particularly Bhīma, and made every effort he could to compass their destruction. When his father pro- posed to make Yudhiṣṭhira heir-apparent, Duryodhana did not like the idea, as his father was the reigning sovereign, and prevailed upon his blind father to send the Pāṇḍavas away into exile. Vāraṇāvata was fixed upon as their abode, and under pretext of constructing a palatial building for their residence, Duryodhana caused a palace to be built mostly of lac, resin and other combustible materials, thereby hoping to see them all destroyed when they should enter it. But the Paṇḍavas were forewarned and they safely escaped. They then lived at Indraprastha, and Yudhiṣṭhira performed the Rājasuya sacrifice with great pomp and splendour. This event further excited the anger and jealousy of Duryodhana, who was already vexed to find that his plot for burning them up had signally failed, and he induced his father to invite the Pāṇḍavas to Hastināpura to play with dice (of which Yudhiṣṭhira was particularly fond). In that gambling-match, Duryodhana, who was ably assisted by his maternal uncle Śakuni, won from Yudhiṣṭhira everything that he staked, till the infatuated gambler staked himself, his brothers, and Draupadī herself, all of whom shared the same fate. Yudhiṣṭhira, as a condition of the wager, was forced to go to the forest with his wife and brothers, and to remain there for twelve years and to pass one addi- tional year incognito. But even this period, long as it was, expired, and after their return from exile both the Pāṇḍavas and Kauravas made great preparations for the inevitable struggle and the great Bhāratī war commenced. It lasted for eighteen days during which all the Kauravas, with most of their allies, were slain. It was on the last day of the war that Bhīma fought a duel with Duryodhana and smashed his thigh with his club.] मोघं तवेदं भुवि नामधेयं दुर्योधनेतीह कृतं पुरस्तात् न हीह दुर्योधनता तवास्ति पलायमानस्य रणं विहाय Mb.4.65.17.-योनि a. of a low birth, न कथंचन दुर्योनिः प्रकृतिं स्वां नियच्छति Ms.1.59.-लक्ष्य a. difficult to be seen or perceived, hardly visible.-क्ष्यम् bad aim; मनः प्रकृत्यैव चलं दुर्लक्ष्यं च तथापि मे Ratn.3.2.-लभ a.1 difficult to be attained, or accomplished; R.1.67;17.7; Ku.4.4;5.46,61; दुर्लभं भारते जन्म मानुष्यं तत्र दुर्लभम् Subhāṣ.-2 difficult to be found or met with, scarce, rare; शुद्धान्तदुर्लभम् Ś.1.17.-3 best, excellent, eminent.-ग्रामः a village situated close to a large village and inhabited by the free-holders (अग्र- हारोपजीविनः); Māna.1.79-8.-4 dear, beloved.-5 costly.-ललित a.1 spoilt by fondling, fondled too much, hard to please; हा मदङ्कदुर्ललित Ve.4; V.2.8; Māl.9.-2 (hence) wayward, naughty, illbred, unruly; स्पृहयामि खलु दुर्ललितायास्मै Ś.7. (-तम्) waywardness, rudeness.-लेख्यम् a forged document. Y.2.91.-वच a.1 difficult to be described, indescribable. अपि वागधिपस्य दुर्वचं वचनं तद् विदधीत विस्मयम् Ki.2.2.-2 not to be talked about.-3 speaking improperly, abusing. (-चम्) abuse, censure, foul language.-वचस् n. abuse, censure; असह्यं दुर्वचो ज्ञातेर्मेघा- न्तरितरौद्रवत् Udb.-वर्ण a. bad-coloured.-र्णः 1 bad colour.-2 impurity; यथा हेम्नि स्थितो वह्निर्दुवर्णं हन्ति धातु- जम् Bhāg.12.3.47.(-र्णम्) 1 silver. दुर्वर्णभित्तिरिह सान्द्रसुधासुवर्णा Śi.4.28.-2 a kind of leprosy.-वस a. difficult to be resided in.-वसतिः f. painful residence; R.8.94.-वह a. heavy, difficult to be borne; दुर्वहगर्भखिन्नसीता U.2.1; Ku.1.11.-वाच् a. speaking ill. (-f.)1 evil words, abuse.-2 inelegant language or speech.-वाच्य a.1 difficult to be spoken or uttered.-2 abusive, scurrilous.-3 harsh, cruel (as words).(-च्यम्) 1 censure, abuse.-2 scandal, ill-repute.-वातः a fart. ˚वातय Den. P. to break wind or fart; इत्येके विहसन्त्येनमेके दुर्वातयन्ति च Bhāg.11.23.4.-वादः slander, defamation, calumny.-वार, -वारण a. irresistible, unbearable; R.14.87; किं चायमरिदुर्वारः पाणौ पाशः प्रचेतसः Ku.2.21.-वासना 1 evil propensity, wicked desire; कः शत्रुर्वद खेददानकुशलो दुर्वासनासंचयः Bv. 1.86.-2 a chimera.-वासस् a.1 ill-dressed.-2 naked. (-m.) N. of a very irascible saint or Ṛiṣi, son of Atri and Anasūyā. (He was very hard to please, and he cursed many a male and female to suffer misery and degradation. His anger, like that of Jama- dagni, has become almost proverbial.)-वाहितम् a heavy burden; उरोजपूर्णकुम्भाङ्का सदुर्वाहितविभ्रमा Rāj. T.4.18.-विगाह, -विगाह्य a. difficult to be penetrated or fathomed, unfathomable.-विचिन्त्य inconcei- vable, inscrutable-विद a. difficult to be known or discovered; नूनं गतिः कृतान्तस्य प्राज्ञैरपि सुदुर्विदा Mb.7.78. 2.-विदग्ध 1 unskilled, raw, foolish, stupid, silly.-2 wholly ignorant.-3 foolishly puffed up, elated. vainly proud; वृथाशस्त्रग्रहणदुर्विदग्ध Ve.3; ज्ञानलवदुर्विदग्धं ब्रह्मापि नरं न रञ्जयति Bh.2.3.-विद्ध a. Badly perforated (a pearl); Kau. A.2.11.-विद्य a. uneducated; Rāj. T.1.354.-विध a.1 mean, base, low.-2 wicked, vile.-3 poor, indigent; विदधाते रुचिगर्वदुर्विधम् N.2.23.-4 stupid, foolish, silly; विविनक्ति न बुद्धिदुर्विधः Śi.16.39.-विनयः misconduct, imprudence.-विनीत a.1 (a) badly educated, ill-mannered; ill-behaved, wicked; शासितरि दुर्विनीतानाम् Ś.1.24. (b) rude, naughty, mis- chievous.-2 stubborn, obstinate.(-तः) 1 a restive or untrained horse.-2 a wayward person, reprobate.-विपाक a. producing bad fruit; श्रितासि चन्दनभ्रान्त्या दुर्विपाकं विषद्रुमम् U.1.46.(-कः) 1 bad result or conse- quence; U.1.4; किं नो विधिरिह वचने$प्यक्षमो दुर्विपाकः Mv. 6.7.-2 evil consequences of acts done either in this or in a former birth.-विभाव्य a. inconceivable; also दुर्विभाव; असद्वृत्तेरहो वृत्तं दुर्विभावं विधेरिव Ki.11.56.-विमर्श a. difficult to be tried or examined; यो दुर्विमर्शपथया निजमाययेदं सृष्ट्वा गुणान्विभजते तदनुप्रविष्टः Bhāg.1.49.29.-विलसितम् a wayward act, rudeness, naughtiness; डिम्भस्य दुर्विलसितानि मुदे गुरूणाम् B. R.4.6.-विलासः a bad or evil turn of fate; U.1.-विवाहः a censurable marriage; इतरेषु तु शिष्टेषु नृशंसानृतवादिनः । जायन्ते दुर्विवाहेषु ब्रह्मधर्मद्विषः सुताः ॥ Ms.3.41.-विष a. ill-natured, malignant. (-षः) N. of Śiva.-विषह a. unbearable, intolerable, irresistible. (-हः) N. of Śiva.-वृत्त a.1 vile, wicked, ill-behaved.-2 roguish. (-त्तम्) misconduct, ill-behaviour. दुर्वृत्तवृत्तशमनं तव देवि शीलम् Devīmāhātmya.-वृत्तिः f.1 misconduct.-2 misery, want, distress.-3 fraud.-वृष्टिः f. insufficient rain, drought.-वेद a. difficult to be known or ascertained.-व्यवहारः a wrong judgment in law.-व्यवहृतिः f. ill-report or rumour.-व्यसनम् 1 a fond pursuit or resolve; Mu.3.-2 bad propensity, vice; तेन दुर्व्यसनेनासीद्भोजने$पि कदर्थना Ks.73.73.-व्रत a. not conforming to rules, disobedient.-हुतम् a badly offered sacrifice.-हृद् a. wicked-hearted, ill-disposed, inimical; अकुर्वतोर्वां शुश्रूषां क्लिष्टयोर्दुर्हृदा भृशम् Bhāg.1.45.9. (-m.) an enemy.-हृदय a. evil-minded, evil-intention- ed, wicked.-हृषीक a. having defective organs of sense. -
70 night
noun1) Nacht, die; (evening) Abend, derthe following night — die Nacht/der Abend darauf
the previous night — die vorausgegangene Nacht/der vorausgegangene Abend
one night he came — eines Nachts/Abends kam er
two nights ago — vorgestern nacht/abend
the other night — neulich abends/nachts
far into the night — bis spät od. tief in die Nacht
on Sunday night — Sonntag nacht/[am] Sonntag abend
[on] the night after/before — die Nacht danach/davor
take all night — (fig.) den ganzen Abend brauchen
make a night of it — die Nacht durchfeiern; durchmachen (ugs.)
as night follows day — so sicher wie das Amen in der Kirche
a night off — eine Nacht/ein Abend frei
have a night out — (festive evening) [abends] ausgehen
spend the night with somebody — bei jemandem übernachten; (implying sexual intimacy) die Nacht mit jemandem verbringen
stay the night or over night — über Nacht bleiben
2) (darkness, lit. or fig.) Nacht, die3) (nightfall) Einbruch der Dunkelheithave a good/bad night — gut/schlecht schlafen
5) (evening of performance etc.) Abend, deropening night — Premiere, die
6) attrib. Nacht-/Abend-* * *1) (the period from sunset to sunrise: We sleep at night; They talked all night (long); He travelled by night and rested during the day; The days were warm and the nights were cool; ( also adjective) He is doing night work.) die Nacht, Nacht-...2) (the time of darkness: In the Arctic in winter, night lasts for twenty-four hours out of twenty-four.) die Dunkelheit•- academic.ru/49920/nightly">nightly- night-club
- nightdress
- nightgown
- nightfall
- nightmare
- nightmarish
- night-school
- night shift
- night-time
- night-watchman* * *[naɪt]I. n\night and day Tag und Nachtto have an early \night früh zu [o SCHWEIZ, ÖSTERR ins] Bett gehento spend the \night somewhere die Nacht irgendwo verbringento spend the \night with sb (as a friend, relation) bei jdm übernachten; (sexually) die Nacht mit jdm verbringen\night after \night Nacht für Nachtat \night nachtsa \night on the town ein Abend in der Stadtto have [or go for] a \night on the town abends in der Stadt einen draufmachen fam, ÖSTERR meist eine Lokaltour machen famthe other \night neulich abendstomorrow \night morgen Abendby \night abends\night after \night Abend für Abend3. THEAT, FILMlast \night letzte [Abend]vorstellung* * *[naɪt]1. n1) Nacht f; (= evening) Abend mI stayed with them last night — ich habe heute or letzte Nacht bei ihnen übernachtet
to stay four nights with sb — vier Nächte lang bei jdm bleiben
on Friday night — Freitagabend/-nacht
on the night of ( Saturday) the 11th — am( Samstag dem) 11. nachts
she works at night —
far into the night — bis spät in die Nacht, bis in die späte Nacht
in/during the night — in/während der Nacht
the night before they were... — am Abend/die Nacht zuvor waren sie...
the night before last they were... — vorgestern Abend/vorletzte Nacht waren sie...
to have a good/bad night or night's sleep — gut/schlecht schlafen; (patient also) eine gute/schlechte Nacht haben
I need a good night's sleep — ich muss mal wieder ordentlich schlafen
night-night! (inf) — gut Nacht! (inf)
night after night — jede Nacht, Nacht um Nacht (geh)
all night ( long) — die ganze Nacht
night and day (lit, fig) — Tag und Nacht
or boys — ein Abend mit den Kumpeln
to make a night of it — durchmachen (inf)
to have a late/an early night — spät/früh ins Bett kommen, spät/früh schlafen gehen
after your early night — nachdem du so früh schlafen gegangen bist
to be on nights — Nachtdienst haben; (shift worker)
the last three nights of... — die letzten drei Abende von...
See:→ first night2. adv* * *night [naıt] s1. Nacht f:at night, by night, in the night in der oder bei Nacht, nachts;night’s lodging Nachtquartier n;night of love Liebesnacht2. Abend m:last night gestern Abend;the night before last vorgestern Abend;a night of Wagner ein Wagnerabend;on the night of May 5th am Abend des 5. Mai;Friday is our card night freitagabends spielen wir immer Kartenthey are like night and day sie sind so verschieden wie Tag und Nacht;late at night (tief) in der Nacht, spät abends;over night über Nacht;night out freier Abend;a) einen Abend lang ausspannen,b) ausgehen;have an early (a late) night früh (spät) schlafen gehen;have a good (bad) night gut (schlecht) schlafen;make a night of it die Nacht durchfeiern, durchmachen;I’m looking for somewhere to stay the night ich suche eine Übernachtungsmöglichkeit;turn night into day die Nacht zum Tage machen* * *noun1) Nacht, die; (evening) Abend, derthe following night — die Nacht/der Abend darauf
the previous night — die vorausgegangene Nacht/der vorausgegangene Abend
one night he came — eines Nachts/Abends kam er
two nights ago — vorgestern nacht/abend
the other night — neulich abends/nachts
far into the night — bis spät od. tief in die Nacht
on Sunday night — Sonntag nacht/[am] Sonntag abend
[on] the night after/before — die Nacht danach/davor
take all night — (fig.) den ganzen Abend brauchen
at night — (in the evening, at nightfall) abends; (during the night) nachts; bei Nacht
make a night of it — die Nacht durchfeiern; durchmachen (ugs.)
a night off — eine Nacht/ein Abend frei
have a night out — (festive evening) [abends] ausgehen
spend the night with somebody — bei jemandem übernachten; (implying sexual intimacy) die Nacht mit jemandem verbringen
stay the night or over night — über Nacht bleiben
2) (darkness, lit. or fig.) Nacht, die3) (nightfall) Einbruch der Dunkelheithave a good/bad night — gut/schlecht schlafen
5) (evening of performance etc.) Abend, deropening night — Premiere, die
6) attrib. Nacht-/Abend-* * *n.Nacht ¨-e f. -
71 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
72 rush
̈ɪrʌʃ I сущ.
1) бот. тростник, камыш
2) пустяк, ерунда, мелочь not to care a rush not to give a rush not worth a rush II
1. сущ.
1) а) стремительное движение, бросок, напор, натиск, наплыв;
воен. стремительная атака - rush-hour Syn: charge, onslaught б) напряжение, спешка, суета rush work амер. ≈ напряженная, спешная работа rush meeting амер. ≈ наспех созванное собрание in a rush Syn: haste, urgency в) прилив, приток крови и т. п.) г) название дизентерии у скота
2) а) стремление, погоня, гонка( за чем-л.), бум - rush of armaments gold rush б) большой, ажиотажный спрос
3) а) воен. перебежка б) амер. универ. стычки, драки между студентами первого и второго годов;
соревнование, состязание (для вступление в какое-л. студенческое общество)
4) горн. внезапная осадка кровли
5) удовольствие, острые ощущения He couldn't get a connection. Only, you know, sensation. A dry rush. ≈ Да где ему там пальнуть. Так, знаете ли, одно ощущение. Пощекотать нервы, а толку чуть(Дж. Джойс, "Улисс", эп. 15, "Цирцея"). get a rush Syn: thrill
6) кино первые отснятые эпизоды фильма для показа
7) косяк перелетных птиц
2. гл.
1) а) прям. перен. бросаться, мчаться, нестись, устремляться;
тараторить, говорить быстро So many people rushed for the bus that people could hardly get off. ≈ Так много людей устремились к автобусу, что люди едва смогли выйти из него. Why did you have to rush in when I was talking to my wife? ≈ Зачем тебе было встревать, когда я разговаривал со своей женой? Syn: quicken, hurry, hasten б) увлекать, стремительно тащить;
подгонять, торопить в) воен. брать штурмом, стремительным натиском Syn: storm, overcome, take, capture, carry г) нахлынуть( о чувствах, воспоминаниях и т. п.) д) спорт бежать с мячом в руках (в регби, американском футболе и подобных играх)
2) а) действовать, выполнять слишком поспешно rush to a conclusion rush into an undertaking rush into print rush a bill through the House б) дуть порывами( о ветре) в) быстро доставлять что-л. или кого-л. куда-л. She was rushed to Alton Hospital, where her condition is critical. ≈ Ее в срочном порядке доставили в Элтонскую больницу, ее состояние крайне тяжелое. Syn: drag, force, carry
3) разг. обдирать, "грабить" How much did they rush you for that coat? ≈ Сколько с тебя содрали за это пальто? Syn: defraud, cheat
4) амер. разг. приударять, ухаживать стремительное движение, натиск, напор - a * of wind сильный порыв ветра - a * of customers наплыв покупателей - the Christmas * предрождественская давка( в магазинах) - the * of the river стремнина;
быстрое течение реки - to make a * at smb. наброситься на кого-л. - with one * they were up the hill стремительный бросок, и они очутились на вершине холма прилив (крови и т. п.) - a * of blood to the head прилив крови к голове - a * of indignation волна негодования погоня (за чем-л.), усиленное стремление (к чему-л.) - a * for wealth погоня за богатством - a * for gold, gold * золотая лихорадка - * of armaments гонка вооружений( for, on) большой спрос - there was a * for the papers газеты покупались нарасхват напряжение;
спешка - * order срочное требование - * period /season/ страдная /горячая/ пора - * work /job/ срочная /спешная/ работа - in a * в спешке;
впопыхах - the * of city life напряженный темп городской жизни - what is all this *? к чему вся эта спешка /все это волнение, вся эта суматоха/? (американизм) (университетское) соревнование, состязание (военное) (спортивное) стремительная атака - * tactics( военное) тактика внезапных ударов (военное) перебежка (военное) прорыв( горное) прорыв (воды или слабой породы в выработке) ;
внезапная осадка( кровли) pl (кинематографический) (жаргон) "потоки", текущий съемочный материал( фильма) (американизм) возбуждение, подъем( американизм) кайф (после приема наркотика) ;
экстаз;
восторг, наслаждение > to give smb. the bum's * (американизм) вытолкать кого-л. откуда-л. (особ. из бара, ресторана и т. п.) бросаться, кидаться, устремляться;
мчаться;
нестись - the bull *ed at him бык бросился на него - they *ed into the room они ворвались в комнату - blood *ed to his face кровь бросилась ему в лицо - the river *es past река стремительно несется мимо - the days *ed by us and our holiday was soon ended дни быстро пролетели, и наш отпуск скоро кончился - he came *ing down the stairs он стремглав сбежал с лестницы мчаться во весь опор (конный спорт) тащить, протаскивать, проводить быстро - to * a bill through Parliament поспешно провести /протащить/ законопроект через парламент - they *ed him out of the room between them они быстро выволокли его из комнаты действовать слишком поспешно - to * to a conclusion делать поспешный вывод - to * into extremes впадать в крайности сделать, выполнить, осуществить быстро - to * an order срочно выполнить заказ;
срочно отправить заказанный товар - to * through one's supper проглотить ужин торопить, заставлять быстро делать( что-л.) - to * smb. into an undertaking вовлечь кого-л. в какое-л. предприятие, не дав ему времени подумать - to * a people into war вовлечь народ в войну - she *ed him into marriage она его на себе женила - don't let anybody * you into joining the association не давайте никому втянуть вас в эту ассоциацию - I refuse to be *ed;
I must think it over я отказываюсь действовать наспех, я должен обдумать это торопить, заставлять быстрее идти, двигаться быстро доставлять - to * an ambulance to the scene of an accident быстро доставить машину скорой помощи на место происшествия - two passengers were *ed to hospital suffering from head injuries двое пассажиров, получивших ранения головы, были срочно отправлены в больницу - fresh troops were *ed up to the front на фронт были срочно брошены свежие силы нахлынуть (о чувствах и т. п.) - old times *ed back upon me на меня нахлынули воспоминания о прошлом - all the horror *ed over her afresh ее снова охватил ужас взять с боем, захватить силой - to * smb. схватить кого-л.;
наброситься на кого-л. - the audience *ed the platform публика прорвалась на эстраду - to * the gates of the football ground вломиться в ворота футбольного стадиона (военное) брать стремительным натиском - to * the enemy's trenches взять стремительным натиском вражеские траншеи (спортивное) стремительно атаковать ворота противника (военное) делать перебежки дуть порывами (о ветре) (разговорное) обдирать (покупателя) - how much did they * you for this? сколько они содрали с вас за это? (американизм) (сленг) усиленно ухаживать;
бегать( за кем-л.) (американизм) (университетское) (жаргон) вовлекать в землячество > to * into print протолкнуть в печать незрелое, недоработанное произведение;
поторопиться печататься > to * smb. off his feet заставить кого-л. совершить необдуманный поступок > fools * in where angels fear to tread дуракам закон не писан тростник;
камыш (ботаника) ситник( Juncus) пустяк, мелочь - not to care a * совершенно не беспокоиться, не интересоваться, быть безразличным - not to give a * for smth. не придавать значения чему-л.;
ни в грош не ставить что-л. - his friendship is not worth a * его дружба гроша медного не стоит покрывать, устилать тростником связывать тростником делать что-л. из тростника (редкое) собирать тростник ~ бросаться, мчаться, нестись, устремляться (тж. перен.) ;
an idea rushed into my mind мне вдруг пришло на ум ~ воен. брать стремительным натиском;
to be rushed подвергнуться внезапному нападению ~ of armaments гонка вооружений;
gold rush золотая лихорадка ~ напряжение, спешка, суета;
in a rush в спешке input ~ вчт. напор входящего потока not to give a ~ (for smth.) не придавать значения (чему-л.) ;
it's not worth a rush = гроша ломаного не стоит ~ совершенный пустяк, мелочь;
not to care a rush быть равнодушным not to give a ~ (for smth.) не придавать значения (чему-л.) ;
it's not worth a rush = гроша ломаного не стоит ~ увлекать, стремительно тащить, торопить;
to refuse to be rushed отказываться делать (что-л.) второпях rush sl. обдирать (покупателя) ~ большой спрос (for - на) ~ большой спрос ~ воен. брать стремительным натиском;
to be rushed подвергнуться внезапному нападению ~ бросать ~ бросаться, мчаться, нестись, устремляться (тж. перен.) ;
an idea rushed into my mind мне вдруг пришло на ум ~ быстро делать ~ быстро доставлять ~ горн. внезапная осадка кровли ~ действовать, выполнять слишком поспешно;
to rush to a conclusion делать поспешный вывод ~ дуть порывами (о ветре) ~ напряжение, спешка, суета;
in a rush в спешке ~ нахлынуть (о чувствах, воспоминаниях и т. п.) ~ воен. перебежка ~ прилив (крови и т. п.) ~ амер. разг. приударять, ухаживать (за кем-л.) ~ совершенный пустяк, мелочь;
not to care a rush быть равнодушным ~ амер. унив. состязание, соревнование ~ срочно исполнять ~ воен. стремительная атака ~ стремительное движение, бросок;
натиск, напор;
a rush of customers наплыв покупателей ~ стремительное движение ~ стремление (к чему-л.) ;
погоня (за чем-л.) ;
rush for wealth погоня за богатством ~ бот. тростник;
камыш;
ситник ~ увлекать, стремительно тащить, торопить;
to refuse to be rushed отказываться делать (что-л.) второпях to ~ a bill through the House провести в срочном, спешном порядке законопроект через парламент ~ attr. спешный, срочный, требующий быстрых действий;
rush work амер. напряженная, спешная работа ~ стремление (к чему-л.) ;
погоня (за чем-л.) ;
rush for wealth погоня за богатством to ~ into an undertaking необдуманно бросаться в (какое-л.) предприятие;
to rush into print слишком поспешно отдавать в печать to ~ into an undertaking необдуманно бросаться в (какое-л.) предприятие;
to rush into print слишком поспешно отдавать в печать ~ meeting амер. наспех созванное собрание ~ of armaments гонка вооружений;
gold rush золотая лихорадка ~ стремительное движение, бросок;
натиск, напор;
a rush of customers наплыв покупателей ~ действовать, выполнять слишком поспешно;
to rush to a conclusion делать поспешный вывод ~ attr. спешный, срочный, требующий быстрых действий;
rush work амер. напряженная, спешная работа words rushed to his lips слова так и посыпались из его уст -
73 В-300
(В) ПОСЛЕДНЕЕ ВРЕМЯ PrepP or NP these forms only adv fixed WOin the period immediately preceding (and often including) the presentrecentlylately of late latterly (in limited contexts) over (during) the last (past) few weeks (months)....В последнее время доктор проявлял признаки неблагонадёжности -...под подушкой у него нашли книгу Авторханова «Технология власти»... (Войнович 6). The doctor had recently been showing signs of ideological unreliability. Av-torkhanov's book The Technology of Power had been found under his pillow (6a).В последнее время у него был довольно мрачный вид, но здесь, в горах, он сумел сбросить свои заботы и заметно повеселел (Искандер 4). Lately he had been looking rather grim, but here in the mountains he had managed to throw off his worries and had brightened noticeably (4a)..В последнее время хоть мальчик и не любил переходить в своих шалостях известной черты, но начались шалости, испугавшие мать не на шутку... (Достоевский 1). Of late...though the boy did not like to overstep a certain line in his pranks, there began to be some pranks that genuinely frightened his mother... (1a)....Князь Василью нужно было решить дела с Пьером, который... последнее время проводил целые дни дома, то есть у князя Василья, у которого он жил... (Толстой 4)....Prince Vasili had to settle matters with Pierre, who...had latterly spent whole days at home, that is in Prince Vasili's house where he was staying... (4b).Ко многому я привык в последнее время... Но к тому, что мне смутно чудилось теперь в Зинаиде, - я привыкнуть не мог... (Тургенев 3). I had got used to many things during the last few weeks....But what I seemed to be dimly discerning now in Zinaida I could never become used to... (3a). -
74 в последнее время
[PrepP or NP; these forms only; adv; fixed WO]=====⇒ in the period immediately preceding (and often including) the present:- recently;- lately;- of late;- latterly;- [in limited contexts] over (during) the last (past) few weeks (months).♦...В последнее время доктор проявлял признаки неблагонадёжности -...под подушкой у него нашли книгу Авторханова "Технология власти"... (Войнович 6). The doctor had recently been showing signs of ideological unreliability. Avtorkhanov's book The Technology of Power had been found under his pillow (6a).♦ В последнее время у него был довольно мрачный вид, но здесь, в горах, он сумел соросить свои заботы и заметно повеселел (Искандер 4). Lately he had been looking rather grim, but here in the mountains he had managed to throw off his worries and had brightened noticeably (4a).♦...В последнее время хоть мальчик и не любил переходить в своих шалостях известной черты, но начались шалости, испугавшие мать не на шутку... (Достоевский 1). Of late...though the boy did not like to overstep a certain line in his pranks, there began to be some pranks that genuinely frightened his mother... (1a).♦...Князь Василью нужно было решить дела с Пьером, который... последнее время проводил целые дни дома, то есть у князя Василья, у которого он жил... (Толстой 4)....Prince Vasili had to settle matters with Pierre, who...had latterly spent whole days at home, that is in Prince Vasili's house where he was staying... (4b).♦ Ко многому я привык в последнее время... Но к тому, что мне смутно чудилось теперь в Зинаиде, - я привыкнуть не мог... (Тургенев 3). I had got used to many things during the last few weeks....But what I seemed to be dimly discerning now in Zinaida I could never become used to... (3a).Большой русско-английский фразеологический словарь > в последнее время
-
75 последнее время
[PrepP or NP; these forms only; adv; fixed WO]=====⇒ in the period immediately preceding (and often including) the present:- recently;- lately;- of late;- latterly;- [in limited contexts] over (during) the last (past) few weeks (months).♦...В последнее время доктор проявлял признаки неблагонадёжности -...под подушкой у него нашли книгу Авторханова "Технология власти"... (Войнович 6). The doctor had recently been showing signs of ideological unreliability. Avtorkhanov's book The Technology of Power had been found under his pillow (6a).♦ В последнее время у него был довольно мрачный вид, но здесь, в горах, он сумел соросить свои заботы и заметно повеселел (Искандер 4). Lately he had been looking rather grim, but here in the mountains he had managed to throw off his worries and had brightened noticeably (4a).♦...В последнее время хоть мальчик и не любил переходить в своих шалостях известной черты, но начались шалости, испугавшие мать не на шутку... (Достоевский 1). Of late...though the boy did not like to overstep a certain line in his pranks, there began to be some pranks that genuinely frightened his mother... (1a).♦...Князь Василью нужно было решить дела с Пьером, который... последнее время проводил целые дни дома, то есть у князя Василья, у которого он жил... (Толстой 4)....Prince Vasili had to settle matters with Pierre, who...had latterly spent whole days at home, that is in Prince Vasili's house where he was staying... (4b).♦ Ко многому я привык в последнее время... Но к тому, что мне смутно чудилось теперь в Зинаиде, - я привыкнуть не мог... (Тургенев 3). I had got used to many things during the last few weeks....But what I seemed to be dimly discerning now in Zinaida I could never become used to... (3a).Большой русско-английский фразеологический словарь > последнее время
-
76 von
Präp.3. für den (partitiven) Genitiv, Teil: of; die Einfuhr von Weizen the import of wheat; zwei von uns two of us; neun von zehn Leuten nine out of ( Statistik: in) ten people; ein Freund von mir a friend of mine; von dem Apfel essen have some of the apple4. Anfang, Ausgang(spunkt): from; von 20 Euro an oder aufwärts from 20 euros up(wards), 20 euros and up(wards); klein I5. Ursache, Urheber: of; beim Passiv: by; ein Brief von Jens a letter from Jens; ein Gedicht von Schiller a poem by Schiller; Kinder haben von have children by; das ist nett von ihm that’s nice of him; von mir aus I don’t mind, it’s all the same to me; von mir aus kann er gehen I don’t mind if he goes, I don’t mind him going, he can go as far as I’m concerned; selbst I; vom6. Maß, Qualität: ein Honorar von 500 Euro a fee of 500 euros; ein Aufenthalt von drei Wochen a three-week stay; ein Kind von drei Jahren a child of three; ein Mann von Charakter / Format a man of character / substance; ein Koloss von einem Mann a giant of a man; ein Kunstwerk von einem Kleid etc. a dress etc. that is a work of art in itself7. Thema: (über) of, about; ich habe von ihm gehört I’ve heard of him; er weiß von der Sache he knows about it; man spricht von Brandstiftung there’s talk of arson* * *from; by; of* * *vọn [fɔn]prep +dat1) (einen Ausgangspunkt angebend, räumlich, zeitlich) fromvon... an — from...
vom 10. Lebensjahr an — since he/she was ten years old
von diesem Tag/Punkt an or ab — from this day/point on(wards)
Waren von 5 Euro an or ab — goods from 5 euros (Brit), goods from 5 euros on (US)
von... aus — from...
von... bis — from... to
von... zu — from... to
2) (von... weg) frometw von etw nehmen/abreißen — to take/tear sth off sth
3) (in Verbindung mit adj, vb siehe auch dort) (Ursache, Urheberschaft ausdrückend, im Passiv) byvon etw beeindruckt/überrascht — impressed/surprised by sth
4) (partitiv, anstelle von Genitiv) ofdieser Dummkopf von Gärtner...! (inf) — that idiot of a gardener...!
5) (in Verbindung mit n, adj, vb siehe auch dort) (Beschaffenheit, Eigenschaft etc ausdrückend, bestehend aus) of6) (in Titel) of; (bei deutschem Adelstitel) vonein "von (und zu) " sein — to have a handle to one's name
sich "von" schreiben (lit) — to have a "von" before one's name
da kannst du dich aber "von" schreiben (fig) — you can be really proud yourself (there)
7) (= über) aboutGeschichten vom Weihnachtsmann/von Feen — stories about Santa Claus/fairies
8) (mit Fragepronomen) fromvon wo/wann/was — where/when/what... from, from where/when/what (form)
9)von dem halte ich gar nichts — I don't think much of him10) (inf)von wegen der Karte/dem Buch (incorrect) — about the map/the book
* * *1) (used (in the passive voice) to show the person or thing which performs an action: struck by a stone.) by2) (in respect of: a teacher by profession.) by3) (used before the place, thing, person, time etc that is the point at which an action, journey, period of time etc begins: from Europe to Asia; from Monday to Friday; a letter from her father.) from4) (used to indicate that from which something or someone comes: a quotation from Shakespeare.) from5) (used to indicate separation: Take it from him.) from6) from7) (belonging to: a friend of mine.) of8) (away from (a place etc); after (a given time): within five miles of London; within a year of his death.) of9) (written etc by: the plays of Shakespeare.) of10) (belonging to or forming a group: He is one of my friends.) of11) (showing: a picture of my father.) of12) (about: an account of his work.) of13) (away from; down from: It fell off the table; a mile off the coast; He cut about five centimetres off my hair.) off14) (from among: Four out of five people like this song.) out of* * *[fɔn]1. räumlich (ab, herkommend) from; (aus... herab/heraus) off, out ofich fliege morgen \von München nach Hamburg tomorrow I'm flying from Munich to Hamburgder Zug \von Wien nach Stuttgart fährt Bahnsteig an 2 ein the train from Vienna to Stuttgart arrives on platform 2wie komme ich vom Bahnhof am besten zum Rathaus? how can I best get from the station to the town hall?\von hier bis zur Wand müssten es etwa fünf Meter sein it must be about five metres from here to the wall\von diesem Fenster kann man alles gut beobachten you can see everything very well from this windowdiese Eier sind \von unserem Hof these eggs are from our farmer fiel \von der Leiter he fell off the laddersie fiel vom Baum she fell out of the tree\von hinten/vorne from behind/the front\von links/rechts from left/right\von Norden/Westen, etc. from the North/West, etc.der Wind kommt \von Süden the wind comes from the South\von weit her kommen to come from far away\von woher...? where...from?, from where...?er nahm die Whiskyflasche \von der Anrichte he took the bottle of whisky from the sideboardsie sprang vom Tisch she jumped off the tabledie Wäsche \von der Leine nehmen to take the washing in off the line\von zu Hause weggehen to go away from homeich kenne sie \von früher I knew her a long time agoich will nichts mehr \von damals wissen! I don't want to know any more about that time!\von wann ist der Brief? when is the letter from?für Jugendliche \von 12 bis 16 gilt ein gesonderter Tarif there is a special price for adolescents from twelve to sixteen\von... bis from... toich bin \von morgen bis zum 23. verreist I'm away from tomorrow until 23rdvon 9 bis 5 Uhr arbeiten to work from 9 to 5\von Montag bis Freitag from Monday to FridayIhr Brief vom... your letter from [or dated]...die Zeitung \von gestern yesterday's paper\von jetzt/morgen an from now/tomorrow on [or onwards]die neue Regelung gilt \von März an the new regulation is valid as of March\von klein an from her/his earliest days\von Tag zu Tag day after day4. (Urheber, Ursache) from\von wem ist dieses schöne Geschenk? who is this lovely present from?\von wem hast du das Buch bekommen? who gave you the book?\von wem weißt du das? who told you that?\von wem ist dieser Roman? who is this novel by?das Bild ist \von einem unbekannten Maler the picture is by an unknown painter\von solchen Tricks bin ich nicht sehr beeindruckt I'm not very impressed by tricks like thatdas war nicht nett \von dir! that was not nice of you!\von was ist hier eigentlich die Rede? (fam) what are we talking about here?\von was sollen wir eigentlich leben? (fam) what are we supposed to live on?er wurde \von einem Auto angefahren he was hit by a car\von der Sonne gebräunt werden [o sein] to be browned by the sun\von jdm gelobt werden to be praised by sb\von Hand gefertigt (fig) handmademüde \von der Arbeit tired of workdie Musik \von Beethoven Beethoven's music\von Rechts wegen by operation of law, ipso juredas Auto \von meinem Vater ist blau (fam) my father's car is blueer wohnt in der Nähe \von Köln he lives near Cologneich möchte die Interessen \von meinen Geschwistern vertreten I should like to represent the interests of my brothers and sistersein Freund/eine Freundin \von mir a friend of minedie Königin \von England the Queen of EnglandMutter/Vater \von vier Kindern sein to have four childrender Vertrag \von Maastricht the Treaty of Maastricht6. (Menge, Gruppenangabe) ofkeiner \von uns wusste Bescheid none of us knew about itkeiner \von diesen Vorwürfen ist wahr none of these accusations are trueeiner \von uns one of useiner \von vielen/hundert one of many/one in a hundred7. (bei Zahlenangaben) of5 km \von Innsbruck entfernt 5 km away from Innsbruckeinen Abstand \von zwei Metern a distance of two metresein Aufenthalt \von vier Wochen a four-week stayeine Fahrt/Pause \von zehn Minuten a ten minute drive/breakein Kind \von sieben Jahren a seven year old childStädte \von über 100.000 Einwohnern cities with over 100,000 inhabitantsein Mann \von Charakter a real charactereine Frau \von Schönheit a beautiful womaneine Angelegenheit \von größter Wichtigkeit an extremely important matterein Strauß \von Rosen a bunch of rosesein Ring \von purem Gold a ring made of pure golddie Herzogin von York the Duchess of York11.\von wegen verschwiegen, das ist die größte Klatschbase, die ich kenne no way will she keep that quiet, she's the biggest gossip I know!* * *1) (räumlich) fromnördlich/südlich von Mannheim — to the north/south of Mannheim
rechts/links von mir — on my right/left
von hier an od. (ugs.) ab — from here on[ward]
etwas von etwas [ab]wischen/[ab]brechen/[ab]reißen — wipe/break/tear something off something; s. auch aus 2. 3); her 1); vorn I
2) (zeitlich) fromvonjetzt an od. (ugs.) ab — from now on
von heute/morgen an — [as] from today/tomorrow; starting today/tomorrow
von Kindheit an — from or since childhood
in der Nacht von Freitag auf od. zu Samstag — during Friday night or the night of Friday to Saturday
das Brot ist von gestern — it's yesterday's bread; s. auch her 2)
4) (zur Angabe des Urhebers, der Ursache, beim Passiv) bymüde von der Arbeit sein — be tired from work[ing]
sie hat ein Kind von ihm — she has a child by him; s. auch wegen 2.
5) (zur Angabe von Eigenschaften) ofKinder [im Alter] von vier Jahren — children aged four
6) (bestehend aus) of7) (als Adelsprädikat) von9) (über) about* * *von präp2. zeitlich: from;3. für den (partitiven) Genitiv, Teil: of;die Einfuhr von Weizen the import of wheat;zwei von uns two of us;neun von zehn Leuten nine out of ( Statistik: in) ten people;ein Freund von mir a friend of mine;von dem Apfel essen have some of the apple4. Anfang, Ausgang(spunkt): from;ein Brief von Jens a letter from Jens;ein Gedicht von Schiller a poem by Schiller;Kinder haben von have children by;das ist nett von ihm that’s nice of him;von mir aus I don’t mind, it’s all the same to me;von mir aus kann er gehen I don’t mind if he goes, I don’t mind him going, he can go as far as I’m concerned; → selbst A; vom6. Maß, Qualität:ein Honorar von 500 Euro a fee of 500 euros;ein Aufenthalt von drei Wochen a three-week stay;ein Kind von drei Jahren a child of three;ein Mann von Charakter/Format a man of character/substance;ein Koloss von einem Mann a giant of a man;7. Thema: (über) of, about;ich habe von ihm gehört I’ve heard of him;er weiß von der Sache he knows about it;man spricht von Brandstiftung there’s talk of arson8. bei Titel vor Eigennamen: of;der Herzog von Edinburgh the Duke of Edinburgh* * *1) (räumlich) fromnördlich/südlich von Mannheim — to the north/south of Mannheim
rechts/links von mir — on my right/left
von hier an od. (ugs.) ab — from here on[ward]
etwas von etwas [ab]wischen/[ab]brechen/[ab]reißen — wipe/break/tear something off something; s. auch aus 2. 3); her 1); vorn I
2) (zeitlich) fromvonjetzt an od. (ugs.) ab — from now on
von heute/morgen an — [as] from today/tomorrow; starting today/tomorrow
von Kindheit an — from or since childhood
in der Nacht von Freitag auf od. zu Samstag — during Friday night or the night of Friday to Saturday
das Brot ist von gestern — it's yesterday's bread; s. auch her 2)
4) (zur Angabe des Urhebers, der Ursache, beim Passiv) bymüde von der Arbeit sein — be tired from work[ing]
sie hat ein Kind von ihm — she has a child by him; s. auch wegen 2.
5) (zur Angabe von Eigenschaften) ofKinder [im Alter] von vier Jahren — children aged four
6) (bestehend aus) of7) (als Adelsprädikat) von9) (über) about* * *adj.off adj. präp.by prep.from prep.of prep. -
77 night
1) (the period from sunset to sunrise: We sleep at night; They talked all night (long); He travelled by night and rested during the day; The days were warm and the nights were cool; ( also adjective) He is doing night work.) natt2) (the time of darkness: In the Arctic in winter, night lasts for twenty-four hours out of twenty-four.) natt•- nightly- night-club
- nightdress
- nightgown
- nightfall
- nightmare
- nightmarish
- night-school
- night shift
- night-time
- night-watchmankveld--------nattsubst. \/naɪt\/ eller nite1) natt (også overført)2) kveld, aften3) mørke4) natt(e)-, kvelds-, nattligat night eller by night om kvelden(e), på kvelden(e), på kveldstid om natten, om nettene, på natten, på nettene, ved nattetid, natterstidfull many a night ( poetisk) mang en natthave an early night gå og legge seg tidlig, gå tidlig til sengshave a night off ta (seg) en frikveldhave a night out ta (seg) en tur på byenin the night om natten, på natten, i løpet av natten, ved nattetid, natterstid i nattenin the night all cats are grey i mørket er alle katter grålast night i går kveld i natt, natt til i dagmake a night of it ( hverdagslig) gjøre det til en helaftennight! ( hverdagslig for good night!) natta!night and day dag og natt, hele tiden, kontinuerlig, ustanseliga night's lodging nattelosji(on) Saturday night (på) lørdag kveld, på lørdagskvelden (på) lørdag natt, natt til søndagstop the night overnatte, bli over natten(on) the night before yesterday forrige kveld (i løpet av) natten til i gårthis night i kveld i natt (inneværende eller kommende natt)turn night into day gjøre natt til dagwork into the night arbeide til langt på natt -
78 adeo
1.ăd-ĕo, ĭī, and rarely īvi, ĭtum (arch. adirier for adiri, Enn. Rib. Trag. p. 59), 4, v. n. and a. (acc. to Paul. ex Fest. should be accented a/deo; v. Fest. s. v. adeo, p. 19 Müll.; cf. the foll. word), to go to or approach a person or thing (syn.: accedo, aggredior, advenio, appeto).I.Lit.A.In gen., constr.(α).With ad (very freq.): sed tibi cautim est adeundum ad virum, Att. ap. Non. 512, 10:(β).neque eum ad me adire neque me magni pendere visu'st,
Plaut. Cur. 2, 2, 12:adeamne ad eam?
Ter. And. 4, 1, 15; id. Eun. 3, 5, 30: aut ad consules aut ad te aut ad Brutum adissent, Cic. Fragm. ap. Non. 208, 5:ad M. Bibulum adierunt, id. Fragm. ap. Arus. p. 213 Lind.: ad aedis nostras nusquam adiit,
Plaut. Aul. 1, 1, 24:adibam ad istum fundum,
Cic. Caec. 29 —With in: priusquam Romam atque in horum conventum adiretis, Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 11, § 26 ed. Halm.—Esp.: adire in jus, to go to law:(γ).cum ad praetorem in jus adissemus,
Cic. Verr. 4, § 147; id. Att. 11, 24; Caes. B. C. 1, 87, and in the Plebiscit. de Thermens. lin. 42: QVO DE EA RE IN IOVS ADITVM ERIT, cf. Dirks., Versuche S. p. 193.—Absol.:(δ).adeunt, consistunt, copulantur dexteras,
Plaut. Aul. 1, 2, 38:eccum video: adibo,
Ter. Eun. 5, 7, 5.—With acc.:B.ne Stygeos adeam non libera manes,
Ov. M. 13, 465:voces aetherias adiere domos,
Sil. 6, 253:castrorum vias,
Tac. A. 2, 13:municipia,
id. ib. 39:provinciam,
Suet. Aug. 47:non poterant adire eum,
Vulg. Luc. 8, 19:Graios sales carmine patrio,
to attain to, Verg. Cat. 11, 62; so with latter supine:planioribus aditu locis,
places easier to approach, Liv. 1, 33.—With local adv.:quoquam,
Sall. J. 14:huc,
Plaut. Truc. 2, 7, 60.—Esp.,1.To approach one for the purpose of addressing, asking aid, consulting, and the like, to address, apply to, consult (diff. from aggredior, q. v.). —Constr. with ad or oftener with acc.; hence also pass.:2.quanto satius est, adire blandis verbis atque exquaerere, sintne illa, etc.,
Plaut. Ps. 1, 5, 35:aliquot me adierunt,
Ter. And. 3, 3, 2:adii te heri de filia,
id. Hec. 2, 2, 9: cum pacem peto, cum placo, cum adeo, et cum appello meam, Lucil. ap. Non. 237, 28:ad me adire quosdam memini, qui dicerent,
Cic. Fam. 3, 10:coram adire et alloqui,
Tac. H. 4, 65.— Pass.:aditus consul idem illud responsum retulit,
when applied to, Liv. 37, 6 fin.:neque praetores adiri possent,
Cic. Q. Fr. 1, 2, 5.—Hence: adire aliquem per epistulam, to address one in writing, by a letter:per epistulam, aut per nuntium, quasi regem, adiri eum aiunt,
Plaut. Mil. 4, 6, 9 and 10; cf. Tac. A. 4, 39; id. H. 1, 9.—So also: adire deos, aras, deorum sedes, etc., to approach the gods, their altars, etc., as a suppliant (cf.:acced. ad aras,
Lucr. 5, 1199): quoi me ostendam? quod templum adeam? Att. ap. Non. 281, 6:ut essent simulacra, quae venerantes deos ipsos se adire crederent,
Cic. N. D. 1, 27:adii Dominum et deprecatus sum,
Vulg. Sap. 8, 21:aras,
Cic. Phil. 14, 1:sedes deorum,
Tib. 1, 5, 39:libros Sibyllinos,
to consult the Sibylline Books, Liv. 34, 55; cf. Tac. A. 1, 76:oracula,
Verg. A. 7, 82.—To go to a thing in order to examine it, to visit:3.oppida castellaque munita,
Sall. J. 94:hiberna,
Tac. H. 1, 52.—To come up to one in a hostile manner, to assail, attack:II.aliquem: nunc prior adito tu, ego in insidiis hic ero,
Ter. Ph. 1, 4, 52:nec quisquam ex agmine tanto audet adire virum,
Verg. A. 5, 379:Servilius obvia adire arma jubetur,
Sil. 9, 272.Fig.A.To go to the performance of any act, to enter upon, to undertake, set about, undergo, submit to (cf.: accedo, aggredior, and adorior).—With ad or the acc. (class.):B.nunc eam rem vult, scio, mecum adire ad pactionem,
Plaut. Aul. 2, 2, 25:tum primum nos ad causas et privatas et publicas adire coepimus,
Cic. Brut. 90:adii causas oratorum, id. Fragm. Scaur. ap. Arus. p. 213 Lind.: adire ad rem publicam,
id. de Imp. Pomp. 24, 70:ad extremum periculum,
Caes. B. C. 2, 7.—With acc.:periculum capitis,
Cic. Rosc. Am. 38:laboribus susceptis periculisque aditis,
id. Off. 1, 19:in adeundis periculis,
id. ib. 24; cf.:adeundae inimicitiae, subeundae saepe pro re publica tempestates,
id. Sest. 66, 139: ut vitae periculum aditurus videretur, Auct. B. G. 8, 48: maximos labores et summa pericula. Nep. Timol. 5:omnem fortunam,
Liv. 25, 10:dedecus,
Tac. A. 1, 39:servitutem voluntariam,
id. G. 24:invidiam,
id. A. 4, 70:gaudia,
Tib. 1, 5, 39.—Hence of an inheritance, t. t., to enter on:cum ipse hereditatem patris non adisses,
Cic. Phil. 2, 16; so id. Arch. 5; Suet. Aug. 8 and Dig.;hence also: adire nomen,
to assume the name bequeathed by will, Vell. 2, 60.—Adire manum alicui, prov., to deceive one, to make sport of (the origin of this phrase is unc.; Acidalius conjectures that it arose from some artifice practised in wrestling, Wagner ad Plaut. Aul. 2, 8, 8):2.eo pacto avarae Veneri pulcre adii manum,
Plaut. Poen. 2, 11; so id. Aul. 2, 8, 8; id. Cas. 5, 2, 54; id. Pers. 5, 2, 18.ăd-ĕō̆, adv. [cf. quoad and adhuc] (acc. to Festus, it should be accented adéo, v. the preced. word; but this distinction is merely a later invention of the grammarians; [p. 33] cf. Gell. 7, 7).I.In the ante-class. per.,A.To designate the limit of space or time, with reference to the distance passed through; hence often accompanied by usque (cf. ad), to this, thus far, so far, as far.1.Of space:2.surculum artito usque adeo, quo praeacueris,
fit in the scion as far as you have sharpened it, Cato, R. R. 40, 3.— Hence: res adeo rediit, the affair has gone so far (viz., in deterioration, “cum aliquid pejus exspectatione contigit,” Don. ad Ter. Ph. 1, 2, 5):postremo adeo res rediit: adulescentulus saepe eadem et graviter audiendo victus est,
Ter. Heaut. 1, 1, 61; cf. id. Ph. 1, 2, 5.—Of time, so long ( as), so long ( till), strengthened by usque, and with dum, donec, following, and in Cic. with quoad:B.merces vectatum undique adeo dum, quae tum haberet, peperisset bona,
Plaut. Merc. 1, 1, 76; 3, 4, 72; id. Am. 1, 2, 10 al.:nusquam destitit instare, suadere, orare, usque adeo donec perpulit,
Ter. And. 4, 1, 36; Cato, R. R. 67; id. ib. 76:atque hoc scitis omnes usque adeo hominem in periculo fuisse, quoad scitum sit Sestium vivere,
Cic. Sest. 38, 82.—For the purpose of equalizing two things in comparison, followed by ut: in the same degree or measure or proportion... in which; or so very, so much, so, to such a degree... as (only in comic poets), Plaut. Ep. 4, 1, 38:C.adeon hominem esse invenustum aut infelicem quemquam, ut ego sum?
Ter. And. 1, 5, 10.—Also followed by quasi, when the comparison relates to similarity:gaudere adeo coepit, quasi qui cupiunt nuptias,
in the same manner as those rejoice who desire marriage, Ter. Heaut. 5, 1, 12.—(Only in the comic poets) = ad haec, praeterea, moreover, besides, too: ibi tibi adeo lectus dabitur, ubi tu haud somnum capias ( beside the other annoyances), a bed, too, shall be given you there, etc., Plaut. Ps. 1, 2, 80.—Hence also with etiam:D.adeo etiam argenti faenus creditum audio,
besides too, id. Most. 3, 1, 101.—(Only in the comic poets.) Adeo ut, for this purpose that, to the end that:E.id ego continuo huic dabo, adeo me ut hic emittat manu,
Plaut. Rud. 5, 3, 32:id adeo te oratum advenio, ut, etc.,
id. Aul. 4, 10, 9:adeo ut tu meam sententiam jam jam poscere possis, faciam, etc.,
id. ib. 3, 2, 26 (where Wagner now reads at ut):atque adeo ut scire possis, factum ego tecum hoc divido,
id. Stich. 5, 4, 15. (These passages are so interpreted by Hand, I. p. 138; others regard adeo here = quin immo.)—In narration, in order to put one person in strong contrast with another. It may be denoted by a stronger emphasis upon the word to be made conspicuous, or by yet, on the contrary, etc.:II.jam ille illuc ad erum cum advenerit, narrabit, etc.: ille adeo illum mentiri sibi credet,
Plaut. Am. 1, 2, 4 sq.; so id. Merc. 2, 1, 8 al.To the Latin of every period belongs the use of this word,A.To give emphasis to an idea in comparison, so, so much, so very, with verbs, adjectives, and substantives:B.adeo ut spectare postea omnīs oderit,
Plaut. Capt. prol. 65:neminem quidem adeo infatuare potuit, ut ei nummum ullum crederet,
Cic. Fl. 20, 47:adeoque inopia est coactus Hannibal, ut, etc.,
Liv. 22, 32, 3 Weiss.:et voltu adeo modesto, adeo venusto, ut nil supra,
Ter. And. 1, 1, 92:nemo adeo ferus est, ut, etc.,
Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 39.—With usque:adeo ego illum cogam usque, ut mendicet meus pater,
Plaut. Bacch. 3, 4, 10:usque adeo turbatur,
even so much, so continually, Verg. E. 1, 12; Curt. 10, 1, 42; Luc. 1, 366.—In questions:adeone me fuisse fungum, ut qui illi crederem?
Plaut. Bacch. 2, 3, 49:adeone hospes hujus urbis, adeone ignarus es disciplinae consuetudinisque nostrae, ut haec nescias?
Cic. Rab. 10, 28; so id. Phil. 2, 7, 15; id. Fam. 9, 10; Liv. 2, 7, 10; 5, 6, 4.—With a negative in both clauses, also with quin in the last:non tamen adeo virtutum sterile saeculum, ut non et bona exempla prodiderit,
Tac. H. 1, 3; so Suet. Oth. 9:verum ego numquam adeo astutus fui, quin, etc.,
Ter. Ad. 2, 2, 13.—Sometimes the concluding clause is to be supplied from the first: quis genus Aeneadum, quis Trojae nesciat urbem?... non obtusa adeo gestamus pectora Poeni, viz.,
that we know not the Trojans and their history, Verg. A. 1, 565:adeo senuerunt Juppiter et Mars?
Juv. 6, 59.—Hence (post-Cic.): adeo non ut... adeo nihil ut... so little that, so far from that... (in reference to which, it should be noticed that in Latin the negative is blended with the verb in one idea, which is qualified by adeo) = tantum abest ut: haec dicta adeo nihil moverunt quemquam, ut legati prope violati sint, these words left them all so unmoved that, etc., or had so little effect, etc., Liv. 3, 2, 7: qui adeo non tenuit iram, ut gladio cinctum in senatum venturum se esse palam diceret, who restrained his anger so little that, etc. (for, qui non—tenuit iram adeo, ut), id. 8, 7, 5; so 5, 45, 4; Vell. 2, 66, 4: Curt. 3, 12, 22.—Also with contra in the concluding clause:apud hostes Afri et Carthaginienses adeo non sustinebant, ut contra etiam pedem referrent,
Liv. 30, 34, 5. —Adeo is placed enclitically after its word, like quidem, certe, and the Gr. ge, even, indeed, just, precisely. So,1.Most freq. with pronouns, in order to render prominent something before said, or foll., or otherwise known (cf. in Gr. egôge, suge, autos ge, etc., Viger. ed. Herm. 489, vi. and Zeun.): argentariis male credi qui aiunt, nugas praedicant: nam et bene et male credi dico; id adeo hodie ego expertus sum, just this (touto ge), Plaut. Curc. 5, 3, 1; so id. Aul. 2, 4, 10; 4, 2, 15; id. Am. 1, 1, 98; 1, 2, 6; id. Ep. 1, 1, 51; 2, 2, 31; 5, 2, 40; id. Poen. 1, 2, 57: plerique homines, quos, cum nihil refert, pudet;2.ubi pudendum'st ibi eos deserit pudor, is adeo tu es,
you are just such a one, id. Ep. 2, 1, 2:cui tu obsecutus, facis huic adeo injuriam,
Ter. Hec. 4, 4, 68: tute adeo jam ejus verba audies, you yourself shall hear what he has to say (suge akousêi), Ter. And. 3, 3, 27: Dolabella tuo nihil scito mihi esse jucundius: hanc adeo habebo gratiam illi, i. e. hanc, quae maxima est, gratiam (tautên ge tên charin), Caes. ap. Cic. Att. 9, 16:haec adeo ex illo mihi jam speranda fuerunt,
even this, Verg. A. 11, 275.—It is often to be translated by the intensive and, and just, etc. (so esp. in Cic. and the histt.): id adeo, si placet, considerate, just that (touto ge skopeite), Cic. Caec. 30, 87:id adeo ex ipso senatus consulto cognoscite,
id. Verr. 2, 4, 64, 143; cf. id. Clu. 30, 80:ad hoc quicumque aliarum atque senatus partium erant, conturbari remp., quam minus valere ipsi malebant. Id adeo malum multos post annos in civitatem reverterat,
And just this evil, Sall. C. 37, 11; so 37, 2; id. J. 68, 3; Liv. 2, 29, 9; 4, 2, 2: id adeo manifestum erit, si cognoverimus, etc., and this, precisely this, will be evident, if, etc., Quint. 2, 16, 18 Spald.—It is rarely used with ille:ille adeo illum mentiri sibi credet,
Plaut. Am. 1, 2, 6.—Sometimes with the rel. pron.: quas adeo haud quisquam liber umquam tetigit, Plaut: Poen. 1, 2, 57; Cic. Fin. 2, 12, 37. —With interrog. pron.:Quis adeo tam Latinae linguae ignarus est, quin, etc.,
Gell. 7, 17.—Adeo is joined with the pers. pron. when the discourse passes from one person to another, and attention is to be particularly directed to the latter: Juppiter, tuque adeo summe Sol, qui res omnes inspicis, and thou especially, and chiefly thou, Enn. ap. Prob.:teque adeo decus hoc aevi inibit,
Verg. E. 4, 11; id. G. 1, 24: teque, Neptune, invoco, vosque adeo venti, Poët. ap. Cic. Tusc. 4, 34, 73;and without the copulative: vos adeo... item ego vos virgis circumvinciam,
Plaut. Rud. 3, 4, 25.— Ego adeo often stands for ego quidem, equidem (egôge):tum libertatem Chrysalo largibere: ego adeo numquam accipiam,
Plaut. Bacch. 4, 7, 30; so id. Mil. 4, 4, 55; id. Truc. 4, 3, 73:ego adeo hanc primus inveni viam,
Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 16:nec me adeo fallit,
Verg. A. 4, 96.—Ipse adeo (autos ge), for the sake of emphasis:atque hercle ipsum adeo contuor,
Plaut. As. 2, 3, 24:ipsum adeo praesto video cum Davo,
Ter. And. 2, 5, 4:ipse adeo senis ductor Rhoeteus ibat pulsibus,
Sil. 14, 487.—With the conditional conjj. si, nisi, etc. (Gr. ei ge), if indeed, if truly:3.nihili est autem suum qui officium facere immemor est, nisi adeo monitus,
unless, indeed, he is reminded of it, Plaut. Ps. 4, 7, 2: Si. Num illi molestae quippiam hae sunt nuptiae? Da. Nihil Hercle: aut si adeo, bidui est aut tridui haec sollicitudo, and if, indeed, etc. (not if also, for also is implied in aut), Ter. And. 2, 6, 7.—With adverbs: nunc adeo (nun ge), Plaut. As. 3, 1, 29; id. Mil. 2, 2, 4; id. Merc. 2, 2, 57; id. Men. 1, 2, 11; id. Ps. 1, 2, 52; id. Rud. 3, 4, 23; Ter. And. 4, 5, 26; Verg. A. 9, 156: jam adeo (dê ge), id. ib. 5, 268; Sil. 1, 20; 12, 534; Val. Fl. 3, 70. umquam adeo, Plaut. Cas. 5, 4, 23:4.inde adeo,
Ter. Heaut. 1, 1, 1:hinc adeo,
Verg. E. 9, 59: sic adeo (houtôs ge), id. A. 4, 533; Sil. 12, 646:vix adeo,
Verg. A. 6, 498:non adeo,
Ter. Heaut. 1, 1, 57; Verg. A. 11, 436. —With adjectives = vel, indeed, even, very, fully:5.quot adeo cenae, quas deflevi, mortuae!
how very many suppers, Plaut. Stich. 1, 3, 59: quotque adeo fuerint, qui temnere superbum... Lucil. ap. Non. 180, 2: nullumne malorum finem adeo poenaeque dabis (adeo separated from nullum by poet. license)? wilt thou make no end at all to calamity and punishment? Val. Fl. 4, 63:trīs adeo incertos caeca caligine soles erramus,
three whole days we wander about, Verg. A. 3, 203; 7, 629.—And with comp. or the adv. magis, multo, etc.:quae futura et quae facta, eloquar: multo adeo melius quam illi, cum sim Juppiter,
very much better, Plaut. Am. 5, 2, 3; so id. Truc. 2, 1, 5:magis adeo id facilitate quam aliā ullā culpā meā, contigit,
Cic. de Or. 2, 4, 15.—With the conjj. sive, aut, vel, in order to annex a more important thought, or to make a correction, or indeed, or rather, or even only:6.sive qui ipsi ambīssent, seu per internuntium, sive adeo aediles perfidiose quoi duint,
Plaut. Am. prol. 71:si hercle scivissem, sive adeo joculo dixisset mihi, se illam amare,
id. Merc. 5, 4, 33; so id. Truc. 4, 3, 1; id. Men. 5, 2, 74; Ter. Hec. 4, 1, 9: nam si te tegeret pudor, sive adeo cor sapientia imbutum foret, Pacuv. ap. Non. 521, 10:mihi adeunda est ratio, quā ad Apronii quaestum, sive adeo, quā ad istius ingentem immanemque praedam possim pervenire,
or rather, Cic. Verr 2, 3, 46, 110; Verg. A. 11, 369; so, atque adeo:ego princeps in adjutoribus atque adeo secundus,
Cic. Att. 1, 17, 9.—With the imperative, for emphasis, like tandem, modo, dum, the Germ. so, and the Gr. ge (cf. L. and S.), now, I pray:C.propera adeo puerum tollere hinc ab janua,
Ter. And. 4, 4, 20 (cf. xullabete g auton, Soph. Phil. 1003).—Like admodum or nimis, to give emphasis to an idea (for the most part only in comic poets, and never except with the positive of the adj.; cf. Consent. 2023 P.), indeed, truly, so very, so entirely:D.nam me ejus spero fratrem propemodum jam repperisse adulescentem adeo nobilem,
so very noble, Ter. Eun. 1, 2, 123:nec sum adeo informis,
nor am I so very ugly, Verg. E. 2, 25:nam Caii Luciique casu non adeo fractus,
Suet. Aug. 65:et merito adeo,
and with perfect right, Ter. Hec. 2, 1, 42:etiam num credis te ignorarier aut tua facta adeo,
do you, then, think that they are ignorant of you or your conduct entirely? id. Ph. 5, 8, 38.—To denote what exceeds expectation, even: quam omnium Thebis vir unam esse optimam dijudicat, quamque adeo cives Thebani rumificant probam, and whom even the Thebans (who are always ready to speak evil of others) declare to be an honest woman, Plaut. Am. 2, 2, 44.— Hence also it denotes something added to the rest of the sentence, besides, too, over and above, usually in the connection: -que adeo (rare, and never in prose; cf.III.adhuc, I.): quin te Di omnes perdant qui me hodie oculis vidisti tuis, meque adeo scelestum,
and me too, Plaut. Rud. 4, 4, 122; cf. id. 4, 2, 32:haec adeo tibi me, ipsa palam fari omnipotens Saturnia jussit,
Verg. A. 7, 427.After Caesar and Cicero (the only instance of this use adduced from Cicero's works, Off. 1, 11, 36, being found in a passage rejected by the best critics, as B. and K.).A.For adding an important and satisfactory reason to an assertion, and then it always stands at the beginning of the clause, indeed, for:B.cum Hanno perorāsset, nemini omnium cum eo certare necesse fuit: adeo prope omnis senatus Hannibalis erat: the idea is,
Hanno's speech, though so powerful, was ineffectual, and did not need a reply; for all the senators belonged to the party of Hannibal, Liv. 21, 11, 1; so id. 2, 27, 3; 2, 28, 2; 8, 37, 2; Tac. Ann. 1, 50, 81; Juv. 3, 274; 14, 233.—Also for introducing a parenthesis: sed ne illi quidem ipsi satis mitem gentem fore (adeo ferocia atque indomita [p. 34] ingenia esse) ni subinde auro... principum animi concilientur, Liv. 21, 20, 8; so id. 9, 26, 17; 3, 4, 2; Tac. A. 2, 28.—When to a specific fact a general consideration is added as a reason for it, so, thus (in Livy very often):C.haud dubius, facilem in aequo campi victoriam fore: adeo non fortuna modo, sed ratio etiam cum barbaris stabat,
thus not only fortune, but sagacity, was on the side of the barbarians, Liv. 5, 38, 4:adeo ex parvis saepe magnarum momenta rerum pendent,
id. 27, 9, 1; so id. 4, 31, 5; 21, 33, 6; 28, 19; Quint. 1, 12, 7; Curt. 10, 2, 11; Tac. Agr. 1:adeo in teneris consuescere multum est,
Verg. G. 2, 272.—In advancing from one thought to another more important = immo, rather, indeed, nay: nulla umquam res publica ubi tantus paupertati ac parsimoniae honos fuerit: adeo, quanto rerum minus, tanto minus cupiditatis erat, Liv. praef. 11; so Gell. 11, 7; Symm. Ep. 1, 30, 37.—D.With a negative after ne—quidem or quoque, so much the more or less, much less than, still less (post-Aug.):hujus totius temporis fortunam ne deflere quidem satis quisquam digne potuit: adeo nemo exprimere verbis potest,
still less can one describe: it by words, Vell. 2, 67, 1:ne tecta quidem urbis, adeo publicum consilium numquam adiit,
still less, Tac. A. 6, 15; so id. H. 3, 64; Curt. 7, 5, 35:favore militum anxius et superbia viri aequalium quoque, adeo superiorum intolerantis,
who could not endure his equals even, much less his superiors, Tac. H. 4, 80.—So in gen., after any negative: quaelibet enim ex iis artibus in paucos libros contrahi solet: adeo infinito spatio ac traditione opus non est, so much the less is there need, etc., Quint. 12, 11, 16; Plin. 17, 12, 35, § 179; Tac. H. 3, 39.—(The assumption of a causal signif. of adeo = ideo, propterea, rests upon false readings. For in Cael. Cic. Fam. 8, 15 we should read ideo, B. and K., and in Liv. 24, 32, 6, ad ea, Weiss.).—See more upon this word in Hand, Turs. I. pp. 135-155. -
79 Ford, Henry
[br]b. 30 July 1863 Dearborn, Michigan, USAd. 7 April 1947 Dearborn, Michigan, USA[br]American pioneer motor-car maker and developer of mass-production methods.[br]He was the son of an Irish immigrant farmer, William Ford, and the oldest son to survive of Mary Litogot; his mother died in 1876 with the birth of her sixth child. He went to the village school, and at the age of 16 he was apprenticed to Flower brothers' machine shop and then at the Drydock \& Engineering Works in Detroit. In 1882 he left to return to the family farm and spent some time working with a 1 1/2 hp steam engine doing odd jobs for the farming community at $3 per day. He was then employed as a demonstrator for Westinghouse steam engines. He met Clara Jane Bryant at New Year 1885 and they were married on 11 April 1888. Their only child, Edsel Bryant Ford, was born on 6 November 1893.At that time Henry worked on steam engine repairs for the Edison Illuminating Company, where he became Chief Engineer. He became one of a group working to develop a "horseless carriage" in 1896 and in June completed his first vehicle, a "quadri cycle" with a two-cylinder engine. It was built in a brick shed, which had to be partially demolished to get the carriage out.Ford became involved in motor racing, at which he was more successful than he was in starting a car-manufacturing company. Several early ventures failed, until the Ford Motor Company of 1903. By October 1908 they had started with production of the Model T. The first, of which over 15 million were built up to the end of its production in May 1927, came out with bought-out steel stampings and a planetary gearbox, and had a one-piece four-cylinder block with a bolt-on head. This was one of the most successful models built by Ford or any other motor manufacturer in the life of the motor car.Interchangeability of components was an important element in Ford's philosophy. Ford was a pioneer in the use of vanadium steel for engine components. He adopted the principles of Frederick Taylor, the pioneer of time-and-motion study, and installed the world's first moving assembly line for the production of magnetos, started in 1913. He installed blast furnaces at the factory to make his own steel, and he also promoted research and the cultivation of the soya bean, from which a plastic was derived.In October 1913 he introduced the "Five Dollar Day", almost doubling the normal rate of pay. This was a profit-sharing scheme for his employees and contained an element of a reward for good behaviour. About this time he initiated work on an agricultural tractor, the "Fordson" made by a separate company, the directors of which were Henry and his son Edsel.In 1915 he chartered the Oscar II, a "peace ship", and with fifty-five delegates sailed for Europe a week before Christmas, docking at Oslo. Their objective was to appeal to all European Heads of State to stop the war. He had hoped to persuade manufacturers to replace armaments with tractors in their production programmes. In the event, Ford took to his bed in the hotel with a chill, stayed there for five days and then sailed for New York and home. He did, however, continue to finance the peace activists who remained in Europe. Back in America, he stood for election to the US Senate but was defeated. He was probably the father of John Dahlinger, illegitimate son of Evangeline Dahlinger, a stenographer employed by the firm and on whom he lavished gifts of cars, clothes and properties. He became the owner of a weekly newspaper, the Dearborn Independent, which became the medium for the expression of many of his more unorthodox ideas. He was involved in a lawsuit with the Chicago Tribune in 1919, during which he was cross-examined on his knowledge of American history: he is reputed to have said "History is bunk". What he actually said was, "History is bunk as it is taught in schools", a very different comment. The lawyers who thus made a fool of him would have been surprised if they could have foreseen the force and energy that their actions were to release. For years Ford employed a team of specialists to scour America and Europe for furniture, artefacts and relics of all kinds, illustrating various aspects of history. Starting with the Wayside Inn from South Sudbury, Massachusetts, buildings were bought, dismantled and moved, to be reconstructed in Greenfield Village, near Dearborn. The courthouse where Abraham Lincoln had practised law and the Ohio bicycle shop where the Wright brothers built their first primitive aeroplane were added to the farmhouse where the proprietor, Henry Ford, had been born. Replicas were made of Independence Hall, Congress Hall and the old City Hall in Philadelphia, and even a reconstruction of Edison's Menlo Park laboratory was installed. The Henry Ford museum was officially opened on 21 October 1929, on the fiftieth anniversary of Edison's invention of the incandescent bulb, but it continued to be a primary preoccupation of the great American car maker until his death.Henry Ford was also responsible for a number of aeronautical developments at the Ford Airport at Dearborn. He introduced the first use of radio to guide a commercial aircraft, the first regular airmail service in the United States. He also manufactured the country's first all-metal multi-engined plane, the Ford Tri-Motor.Edsel became President of the Ford Motor Company on his father's resignation from that position on 30 December 1918. Following the end of production in May 1927 of the Model T, the replacement Model A was not in production for another six months. During this period Henry Ford, though officially retired from the presidency of the company, repeatedly interfered and countermanded the orders of his son, ostensibly the man in charge. Edsel, who died of stomach cancer at his home at Grosse Point, Detroit, on 26 May 1943, was the father of Henry Ford II. Henry Ford died at his home, "Fair Lane", four years after his son's death.[br]Bibliography1922, with S.Crowther, My Life and Work, London: Heinemann.Further ReadingR.Lacey, 1986, Ford, the Men and the Machine, London: Heinemann. W.C.Richards, 1948, The Last Billionaire, Henry Ford, New York: Charles Scribner.IMcN -
80 Hansom, Joseph Aloysius
SUBJECT AREA: Land transport[br]b. 26 October 1803 York, Englandd. 29 June 1883 Fulham, London, England[br]English architect and inventor, originator of the Hansom cab.[br]In 1816 he was apprenticed to his father, who was a joiner. After a year his abilities in design and construction were so marked that it was decided that he would have more scope as an architect. He was accordingly apprenticed to a Mr Phillips in York, becoming a clerk to Phillips in 1820. While he served his time he also worked on his own account and taught at a night school. In 1825 he married Hannah Glover and settled in Halifax, where he became Assistant to another architect. In 1828 he became a partner of Edward Welch, with whom he built a number of churches in the north of England. He designed the Town Hall for Birmingham and was responsible for the constructional work until 1833, but he had to become bond because the builders caused him to become bankrupt. He was appointed Manager of the business affairs of Dempster Hemming of Caldicote Hall, which included the landed estates, banking and coal-mining. It was during this period that he designed the "Patent Safety Cab" named after him and popular in Victorian days. The safety element consisted in lowering the centre of gravity by the use of the cranked axle. Hansom sold his rights for £10,000 to a company proposing to exploit the patent, but he was never paid, for the company got into difficulties; Hansom became its temporary Manager in 1839 and put matters right, for which he was paid £300, all he ever made out of the Hansom Cab. In 1842 he brought out the first issue of The Builder, but lack of capital caused him to retire from the journal. He devoted himself from then on to domestic and ecclesiastical architecture, designing many churches, colleges, convents and schools all over Britain and even in Australia and South America. Of note is St Walburga's church, Preston, Lancashire, whose spire is 306 ft (93 m) high. At various times he was in partnership with his younger brother, his eldest son, and with E.W.Pugin with whom he had a disagreement. He was a Catholic and much of his work was for the Catholic Church.[br]Further Reading1882, The Builder (8 July).1882, Illustrated London News (15 July).IMcNBiographical history of technology > Hansom, Joseph Aloysius
См. также в других словарях:
Days Gone Bye — The Walking Dead episode Rick Grimes arrives in Atlanta, searching for any signs of his family. Episode no … Wikipedia
Days of our Lives storylines — This is an overview of major historical storylines from the daytime drama Days of our Lives .1960sThe HortonsWhen the show debuted in 1965, it centered around the Horton family. Dr Tom Horton and his wife Alice had five children: Tom Jr., who had … Wikipedia
days — noun the time during which someone s life continues (Freq. 1) the monarch s last days in his final years • Syn: ↑years • Hypernyms: ↑life * * * ˈdāz adverb … Useful english dictionary
Days and dates — This entry tells you how to indicate the day, month, or year when something happens. Information on days, months, years, dates, seasons, decades, and centuries is given first, followed by information on which preposition to use. There is also… … Useful english dictionary
days and dates — This entry tells you how to indicate the day, month, or year when something happens. Information on days, months, years, dates, seasons, decades, and centuries is given first, followed by information on which preposition to use. There is also… … Useful english dictionary
Days of our Lives — Main title card Genre Soap opera Created by Ted Corday Betty Corday … Wikipedia
Days of the New — Origin Charlestown, Indiana, United States Genres Post grunge, acoustic rock, alternative rock Years active 1995–present Labels … Wikipedia
Days of Our Lives — Infobox Television Soap Opera show name = Days of Our Lives caption = Opening title screen, during which the show s trademark voiceover is heard: Like sands through the hourglass, so are the days of our lives network = NBC , SOAPnet genre = Soap… … Wikipedia
Days of the week — The names of the days of the week in various world languages can be classified as either numerical or planetary; however in either case the names of one or more days may have been changed for religious or secular reasons. For instance Sunday is… … Wikipedia
Days sales outstanding — In accountancy, Days Sales Outstanding (also called Days Receivables) is a calculation used by a company to estimate their average collection period. A low number of days indicates that the company collects its outstanding receivables quickly.… … Wikipedia
over — o|ver1 [ ouvər ] function word *** Over can be used in the following ways: as a preposition (followed by a noun or a pronoun): a bridge over the river Two men were fighting over her. (followed by a number or amount): It happened over a hundred… … Usage of the words and phrases in modern English